this_o rule_n therefore_o that_o because_o it_o be_v first_o in_o time_n before_o another_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o be_v first_o treat_v upon_o before_o a_o other_o or_o because_o other_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v before_o make_v a_o perfect_a regiment_n be_v no_o perfect_a nor_o good_a argument_n which_o argument_n be_v ground_v on_o so_o uncertain_a and_o weakâ—_n foundation_n all_o that_o be_v build_v thereon_o be_v easy_o shatter_v the_o papist_n for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o call_v the_o unwritten_a word_n tradition_n or_o verity_n unwritten_a use_v the_o like_a argument_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n write_v word_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n of_o preach_v before_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o writing_n therefore_o tradition_n be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n nor_o less_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o write_a word_n and_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v the_o judge_n thereof_o thus_o do_v the_o papist_n encroach_v from_o the_o time_n to_o the_o authority_n as_o our_o brethren_n here_o do_v now_o as_o this_o reason_n fail_v both_o for_o the_o senioritie_n of_o time_n and_o forestalling_a the_o order_n of_o place_n and_o much_o more_o for_o claim_v any_o priority_n in_o dignity_n and_o most_o of_o all_o for_o infer_v any_o such_o honour_n as_o perfection_n of_o regiment_n so_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n untrue_a before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n i_o can_v not_o yet_o see_v how_o direct_o it_o can_v be_v justify_v for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o there_o need_v no_o regiment_n of_o christian_a prince_n at_o all_o and_o how_o then_o have_v the_o christian_a prince_n any_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o eccl._n cause_n or_o â—f_o they_o have_v any_o how_o come_v they_o by_o it_o if_o the_o church_n regiment_n be_v perfect_a or_o the_o church_n perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n prince_n or_o whereto_o serve_v the_o christian_a prince_n supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n if_o not_o to_o make_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o better_a estate_n for_o otherwise_o the_o church_n be_v as_o good_a without_o it_o if_o she_o be_v no_o better_o in_o her_o regiment_n by_o it_o than_o she_o be_v before_o she_o have_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o both_o the_o church_n and_o her_o regiment_n etc._n be_v better_v by_o it_o which_o yourselves_o be_v fain_o in_o part_n to_o confess_v even_o here_o in_o the_o conclussion_n of_o your_o argument_n say_v of_o god_n who_o have_v most_o merciful_o and_o wise_o so_o establish_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n the_o church_n regiment_n that_o as_o with_o the_o comfortable_a aid_n of_o christian_n magistrate_n it_o may_v singulerlie_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o for_o the_o church_n crave_v help_v &_o defence_n of_o christian_n prince_n prince_n to_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_n more_o peaceablye_o and_o profiâ—ablye_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n although_o here_o you_o will_v afford_v no_o more_o but_o this_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o overthrow_v your_o say_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n prince_n for_o if_o this_o comfortable_a aid_n help_v and_o defence_n to_o continue_v and_o go_v forewarde_o in_o so_o great_a matter_n as_o more_o peaceable_o and_o profitable_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o then_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o i_o grant_v it_o may_v continue_v and_o against_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o prevail_v yet_o shall_v she_o not_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n need_v this_o comfortable_a aid_n help_v and_o defence_n of_o christian_n prince_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v with_o more_o trouble_n and_o less_o profit_n go_v forewarde_n yea_o rather_o it_o shall_v go_v backward_n and_o he_o hinder_v though_o it_o continue_v and_o not_o so_o singuler_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v but_o decay_n and_o be_v this_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n in_o your_o eye_n brethren_n as_o that_o it_o nothing_o appertain_v to_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o crave_v all_o this_o of_o christian_n prince_n and_o so_o without_o they_o want_v the_o same_o you_o dare_v so_o bold_o avouch_v that_o she_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n without_o it_o do_v she_o crave_v that_o she_o want_v not_o then_o be_v she_o a_o wanton_a do_v she_o want_v it_o propound_v then_o be_v she_o not_o perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n or_o do_v it_o not_o great_o pertain_v unto_o her_o regiment_n or_o do_v you_o think_v that_o this_o shall_v salve_v the_o matter_n because_o the_o church_n may_v continue_v and_o against_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o prevail_v without_o it_o our_o question_n now_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o regiment_n of_o it_o neither_o yet_o simple_o of_o the_o regiment_n but_o whether_o she_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o any_o christian_n prince_n be_v or_o no_o the_o church_n i_o grant_v be_v then_o and_o shall_v continue_v ever_o and_o she_o have_v even_o then_o a_o regiment_n also_o yea_o and_o that_o regiment_n in_o soon_o respect_n may_v be_v call_v perfect_v for_o that_o time_n regiment_n while_o there_o be_v not_o such_o open_a profess_a christian_n prince_n to_o be_v foster_n father_n and_o nurse_v moother_n of_o the_o church_n as_o god_n be_v praise_v now_o there_o be_v for_o concern_v the_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n then_o as_o they_o be_v then_o more_o perfect_a and_o singular_a person_n so_o have_v they_o more_o perfect_a and_o singular_a extra-ordinary_a office_n and_o withal_o more_o excellent_a gift_n to_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v it_o the_o better_a but_o this_o argue_v so_o little_a the_o church_n perfection_n then_o in_o all_o her_o regiment_n understand_v the_o same_o of_o all_o her_o ordinary_a external_a regiment_n confute_v whereupon_o our_o question_n be_v which_o regiment_n she_o be_v not_o then_o so_o perfect_o come_v unto_o that_o rather_o their_o extra-ordinary_a gift_n and_o office_n of_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n be_v add_v for_o that_o time_n to_o supply_v &_o furnish_v that_o part_n of_o the_o regiment_n thereof_o that_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v make_v more_o perfect_a concern_v the_o ordinary_a state_n by_o the_o access_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n follow_v except_o therefore_o our_o brethren_n intend_v utterlie_o to_o shake_v off_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o account_v their_o supreme_a authority_n in_o church_n cause_n if_o not_o now_o to_o be_v nought_o yet_o to_o be_v nought_o worth_a and_o altogether_o unnecessary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n regiment_n how_o can_v this_o be_v any_o good_a argument_n to_o infirm_a it_o now_o because_o admit_v this_o also_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n they_o &_o what_o do_v they_o infer_v here-upon_a that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n herein_o of_o christian_a prince_n now_o then_o there_o be_v then_o presuppose_v that_o then_o herein_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v a_o very_a suspicious_a and_o perilous_a conclusion_n for_o although_o they_o there_o be_v the_o less_o need_n of_o they_o because_o that_o need_n be_v then_o otherwise_o supply_v yet_o those_o supply_v not_o continue_v and_o malice_n increase_v both_o of_o adversary_n without_o and_o of_o hypocrite_n within_o and_o the_o gift_n also_o that_o remain_v decrease_v there_o be_v now_o far_o more_o need_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n supreme_a government_n regiment_n to_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o church_n regiment_n and_o so_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n for_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n differ_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o regiment_n from_o the_o time_n then_o to_o the_o time_n now_o be_v defective_a but_o if_o they_o need_v then_o herein_o the_o help_n of_o christian_n prince_n as_o they_o do_v now_o then_o be_v not_o the_o church_n perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v extraordinarylie_o supply_v before_o the_o christian_n prince_n help_v and_o comfortable_a aid_n be_v add_v before_o which_o time_n those_o temporary_a supply_n come_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o manna_n and_o other_o extraordinary_a help_n make_v the_o jew_n estate_n to_o flourish_v prosper_v and_o go_v forward_n in_o the_o desert_n though_o they_o cease_v when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v
to_o the_o prince_n in_o both_o estate_n and_o how_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n always_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n be_v to_o see_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o point_v maintain_v which_o authority_n be_v not_o diminish_v by_o christ_n no_o not_o one_o jot_n pag._n 562_o after_o the_o prove_v of_o all_o this_o he_o conclude_v thus_o in_o the_o 565._o page_n non_fw-la ergo_fw-la nova_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o new_a and_o diverse_a doctrine_n deliver_v of_o christ_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o either_o testament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n engrave_v in_o adam_n even_o in_o his_o creation_n and_o at_o length_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n yea_o let_v the_o adversary_n show_n that_o christ_n have_v teach_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a either_o in_o express_a word_n or_o in_o consequence_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v but_o as_o pertain_v to_o this_o controversy_n and_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o we_o will_v yield_v the_o extraordinary_a example_n of_o moses_n elias_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o peculiar_a do_n of_o god_n as_o be_v that_o also_o of_o peter_n act._n 5._o and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o prejudice_n the_o general_a law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n beginning_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o justify_v and_o of_o live_v save_o that_o certain_a in_o these_o last_o day_n be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o glorious_a and_o proud_a 2._o tim._n 3._o despise_v abraham_n and_o other_o godly_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o as_o though_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o they_o they_o be_v but_o rude_a child_n one_o and_o so_o gellius_n knit_v up_o all_o this_o point_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o from_o the_o example_n of_o punishment_n then_o to_o be_v admonition_n to_o we_o now_o say_v thou_o see_v here_o gentle_a reader_n that_o either_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o evil_n be_v not_o together_o with_o the_o policy_n of_o moses_n abrogate_a but_o abide_v perpetuallie_o or_o else_o these_o example_n of_o punishment_n for_o our_o admonition_n be_v of_o paul_n naughty_o apply_v especial_o when_o the_o same_o be_v not_o immediate_o of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o the_o israelite_n but_o by_o moses_n as_o echone_a of_o they_o be_v read_v of_o in_o their_o place_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v the_o example_n of_o god_n vengeance_n against_o ananias_n and_o sapphyra_n act._n 5._o and_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n act._n 14._o which_o although_o they_o be_v extra-ordinary_a yet_o they_o teach_v that_o god_n also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v have_v sin_n punish_v with_o bodily_a punishment_n ordinary_a thus_o do_v gellius_n show_v that_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o magistrate_n â—till_o remain_v one_o in_o all_o time_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o perpetual_o so_o even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n live_v they_o extraordinary_o do_v exercise_v a_o extraordinary_a supply_n of_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n for_o punish_v and_o s._n paul_n bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n punishment_n inflict_v by_o moses_n extraordinary_o to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o chief_a and_o ordinary_a magistrate_n over_o they_o be_v not_o christian_a prince_n here_o upon_o gellius_n proceed_v to_o especial_a argument_n among_o other_o come_v to_o the_o anabaptistes_n objection_n of_o this_o selfsame_o reason_n that_o our_o brethren_n in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n do_v urge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n say_v pag._n 568._o objection_n but_o they_o object_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o paul_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o therefore_o weaken_v albeit_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o paul_n emperor_n and_o king_n set_v in_o high_a estate_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o high_a power_n take_v not_o then_o she_o begin_v from_o the_o unbelieve_a gentile_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n but_o even_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o approve_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o above_o declare_v yea_o indeed_o where_o paul_n do_v say_v the_o power_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n he_o not_o only_o respect_v the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o his_o time_n as_o most_o of_o all_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o israelite_n express_o signify_v time_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o ordinance_n be_v yet_o ratify_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o god_n be_v aswell_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n neither_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n be_v the_o people_n of_o all_o the_o world_n less_o govern_v of_o he_o than_o in_o time_n past_o israel_n be_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v time_n rom._n 13._o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o be_v withal_o establish_v moreover_o here_o lurk_v a_o fallation_n whereby_o under_o pretence_n of_o part_n the_o whole_a be_v deny_v for_o it_o be_v false_a that_o no_o godly_a person_n or_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n do_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o centurion_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v hereafter_o perceive_v beside_o this_o the_o adversary_n here_o do_v stumble_v at_o that_o fallacy_n whereby_o they_o snatch_v at_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v accidental_a magist._n for_o those_o that_o be_v necessary_a and_o whereby_o for_o the_o vice_n of_o man_n serve_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n they_o condemn_v the_o thing_n ordain_v which_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a may_v not_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o honest_a kind_n of_o life_n be_v condemn_v yea_o the_o magistracy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n for_o certain_a wicked_a king_n who_o god_n will_v have_v reign_n to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n may_v be_v improve_v in_o the_o godly_a king_n that_o follow_v we_o must_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n distinguishe_v the_o matter_n itself_o from_o the_o person_n reto_o norsubtil_o confound_v the_o good_a ordinance_n of_o god_n with_o the_o infidel_n man_n that_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o paul_n time_n the_o power_n both_o of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o which_o as_o it_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n but_o on_o the_o high_a sap._n 6._o v._n 4._o rom._n 13._o so_o it_o be_v not_o vitiate_v by_o their_o indignity_n or_o by_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n moreover_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v separate_v in_o time_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o definition_n diverse_a many_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n whereof_o no_o example_n in_o paul_n time_n be_v extant_a otherwise_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a test._n shall_v be_v weaken_v because_o the_o new_a test._n be_v not_o yet_o set_v down_o in_o write_v in_o paul_n time_n yea_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v translate_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n beside_o that_o paul_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n make_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o school_n etc._n etc._n also_o the_o common_a adversary_n do_v not_o yet_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o many_o that_o yet_o be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o but_o without_o charity_n &_o notregarder_n of_o their_o bind_a duty_n will_v not_o keep_v the_o night_n watch_n with_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o citizen_n who_o will_v therefore_o avow_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o law_n itself_o from_o the_o fact_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v judgement_n make_v of_o the_o whole_a under_o pretence_n of_o the_o part_n if_o again_o they_o demand_v how_o the_o wicked_a magistrate_n such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o the_o old_a time_n nabuchadnezar_n be_v and_o as_o there_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n may_v be_v call_v the_o good_a ordinance_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n or_o how_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o care_n of_o peace_n of_o
confession_n be_v never_o as_o it_o be_v hope_v for_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o name_n for_o who_o cause_n it_o be_v write_v notwithstanding_o how_o this_o be_v do_v and_o upon_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v do_v all_o man_n do_v not_o clear_o understande_v while_o many_o man_n marvel_v at_o the_o do_n but_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o matter_n hereupon_o how_o diverse_a suspicion_n may_v have_v happen_v unto_o many_o how_o diverse_a judgement_n may_v have_v be_v make_v both_o of_o i_o and_o of_o the_o confession_n itself_o i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o private_a person_n but_o also_o of_o the_o very_a church_n to_o conclude_v how_o diverse_a and_o sinister_a report_n may_v have_v be_v scatter_v among_o the_o common_a people_n what_o one_o be_v he_o among_o man_n that_o do_v not_o know_v it_o behoove_v i_o therefore_o before_o i_o shall_v die_v to_o stop_v the_o sinister_a &_o naughty_a suspicion_n judgement_n report_n concern_v my_o doctrine_n which_o thing_n i_o judge_v can_v of_o i_o be_v do_v by_o no_o better_a mean_n than_o if_o i_o shall_v provide_v that_o both_o my_o confession_n even_o as_o it_o be_v of_o i_o write_v shall_v be_v set_v forth_o several_o by_o itself_o and_o also_o several_o by_o themselves_o my_o observation_n thereon_o by_o the_o which_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v dark_a they_o may_v be_v make_v plain_a if_o any_o thing_n be_v doubtful_a they_o may_v be_v confirm_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n unto_o the_o whole_a true_a catholic_a church_n moreover_o i_o think_v that_o to_o remove_v false_a suspicion_n out_o of_o man_n mind_n if_o any_o be_v conceive_v i_o shall_v do_v no_o little_a good_a if_o what_o judgement_n be_v make_v of_o learned_a man_n concern_v the_o confession_n i_o shall_v even_o by_o their_o own_o letter_n make_v they_o know_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a especial_o sith_o that_o also_o out_o of_o the_o same_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o understande_v for_o what_o cause_v the_o confession_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v purpose_v a_o certain_a great_a man_n write_v unto_o i_o of_o that_o matter_n in_o these_o word_n concern_v that_o which_o you_o write_v of_o your_o confession_n matter_n it_o be_v read_v over_o of_o i_o and_o of_o n._n and_o of_o other_o with_o great_a pleasure_n which_o both_o be_v write_v most_o learned_o &_o with_o a_o most_o excellent_a method_n and_o if_o so_o be_v you_o except_o that_o which_o in_o the_o end_n you_o add_v concern_v archb._n &_o the_o hierarchy_n it_o like_v i_o exceed_o well_o but_o when_o we_o do_v deliberate_a with_o our_o brethren_n n.n._n the_o which_o be_v here_o concern_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o enter_v into_o a_o concord_n among_o all_o the_o church_n of_o our_o confession_n they_o with_o one_o consent_n do_v judge_v that_o this_o be_v both_o the_o only_a &_o the_o safe_a &_o the_o reddie_v way_n that_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n already_o receive_v &_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o church_n of_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v compose_v &_o compact_v into_o one_o harmony_n because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o one_o most_o like_a another_o so_o far_o as_o appertain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o their_o confession_n be_v refuse_v of_o none_o of_o the_o church_n this_o their_o counsel_n when_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o many_o reason_n we_o have_v write_v thereof_o unto_o you_o and_o to_o the_o reverend_n brethren_n n.n._n and_o to_o other_o church_n neighbour_n to_o we_o who_o all_o of_o they_o great_o like_o the_o self_n same_o counsel_n these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o that_o great_a man_n to_o the_o same_o opinion_n almost_o we_o may_v produce_v out_o of_o other_o man_n letter_n also_o write_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n but_o sith_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o omit_v they_o zanchius_n now_o be_v thus_o move_v by_o these_o consideration_n to_o justify_v all_o these_o his_o former_a aphorism_n in_o these_o point_n aforesaid_a set_v down_o among_o other_o these_o observation_n follow_v upon_o the_o 25._o chap._n aphorism_n 10._o &_o 11._o when_o i_o write_v this_o confession_n of_o faith_n i_o write_v all_o thing_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o as_o i_o believe_v so_o i_o speak_v also_o free_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o do_v scripture_n but_o my_o faith_n first_o of_o all_o and_o simple_o do_v rely_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o which_o somewhat_o also_o on_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a ancient_a catholic_a church_n so_o be_v that_o the_o same_o consent_n strive_v not_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o i_o believe_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n determine_v and_o receive_v with_o a_o common_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o without_o any_o contradiction_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o those_o thing_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n neither_o will_v i_o neither_o dare_v i_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n disallow_v they_o but_o what_o be_v more_o certain_a out_o of_o the_o story_n out_o of_o the_o counsel_n and_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o all_o the_o father_n than_o those_o order_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a common_a weal_n but_o who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v disallow_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v allow_v no_o neither_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o time_n dare_v disallow_v for_o why_o they_o know_v that_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v lawful_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n proceed_v and_o be_v ordain_v both_o of_o godliness_n and_o to_o good_a end_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o elect_a opinion_n and_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o confirm_v this_o matter_n i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o inserte_n such_o thing_n as_o martin_n bucer_n of_o godly_a memory_n a_o man_n most_o famous_a for_o singular_a godliness_n and_o learning_n have_v leave_v write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n as_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o read_n and_o recite_v of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n final_o bucer_n by_o the_o interpretation_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o same_o and_o by_o exhortation_n take_v from_o thence_o and_o also_o by_o repetition_n and_o by_o the_o catechism_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o mutual_a question_n and_o answer_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o catechiser_n and_o of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v catechise_v and_o by_o holy_a conference_n and_o debating_n of_o the_o hard_a question_n of_o our_o religion_n multy_v according_a to_o this_o manifold_a dispensation_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n the_o gift_n or_o office_n of_o this_o function_n be_v also_o multiply_v for_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n of_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v with_o most_o great_a study_n because_o that_o since_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o see_v god_n or_o live_v according_a unto_o god_n which_o as_o of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v most_o divine_a so_o also_o most_o difficult_a ought_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o they_o now_o that_o teach_v art_n diligent_o contain_v in_o some_o certain_a book_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v purpose_v out_o of_o euclid_n to_o teach_v the_o mathematicalles_n first_o of_o all_o they_o will_v read_v and_o recite_v the_o book_n propose_v and_o straight_a way_n they_o will_v expound_v the_o particular_a word_n that_o be_v not_o common_o know_v as_o every_o art_n have_v his_o proper_a word_n and_o name_n and_o then_o if_o any_o collection_n or_o argument_n be_v more_o brief_o make_v they_o expound_v it_o by_o resolve_v the_o part_n thereof_o and_o make_v it_o clear_a by_o many_o example_n out_o of_o the_o general_a precept_n they_o teach_v particular_n and_o they_o do_v inform_v they_o how_o far_o forth_o they_o stretch_v this_o it_o be_v proper_o to_o teach_v but_o he_o that_o be_v indeed_o a_o sure_a or_o faithful_a doctor_n be_v not_o content_a to_o teach_v these_o thing_n although_o by_o a_o faithful_a deliverance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o also_o he_o repeat_v it_o applierâ—_n and_o exact_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o teach_v and_o offer_v himself_o ready_a to_o his_o scholar_n that_o they_o may_v demand_v a_o plain_n explication_n of_o
the_o sight_n of_o so_o great_a witness_n god_n the_o father_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n he_o call_v these_o elect_a for_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o reprobate_a he_o shall_v do_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o private_a affection_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n lawful_o and_o orderly_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o praescribed_a canon_n prefer_v none_o to_o any_o thing_n for_o private_a cause_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o diverse_a reading_n of_o this_o sentence_n he_o say_v all_o these_o reading_n although_o they_o differ_v in_o word_n yet_o they_o offer_v the_o same_o sentence_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n praescribe_v of_o paul_n shall_v do_v and_o judge_v all_o thing_n esteem_v more_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o cause_n than_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n which_o thing_n very_o be_v in_o common_a commend_v to_o all_o judge_n exod._n 18._o wherein_o say_v beza_n he_o be_v say_v of_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_n to_o give_v prejudicate_a judgement_n that_o account_v any_o man_n as_o excellent_a and_o choice_n but_o a_o judge_n aught_o in_o judge_v to_o lay_v down_o all_o these_o opinion_n as_o he_o that_o sit_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o person_n but_o of_o the_o cause_n etc._n etc._n for_o a_o judge_n ought_v to_o weigh_v the_o right_n of_o the_o pleader_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o balance_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v incline_v to_o neither_o part_n otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o right_a judgement_n but_o a_o judge_n authority_n in_o all_o such_o judgement_n iâ—_n the_o chief_a on_o the_o bench_n bench_n whosoever_o sit_v with_o he_o as_o assistant_n neither_o do_v he_o howsoever_o he_o communicate_v with_o other_o in_o council_n &_o deliberation_n join_v any_o with_o he_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o judgement_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o be_v such_o a_o judge_n in_o these_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n we_o find_v by_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o bishop_n have_v authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o clean_a contrary_n to_o our_o brethren_n say_n neither_o have_v the_o bishop_n this_o authority_n only_o concern_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n but_o for_o their_o very_a entry_n and_o admittance_n also_o into_o the_o ministry_n all_o the_o authority_n of_o be_v ordain_v be_v to_o pass_v by_o who_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v elect_v by_o his_o only_a ordain_v of_o they_o as_o appeareth_z further_o verse_n 23._o lay_v hand_n light_o on_o no_o man_n and_o although_o beza_n here_o do_v abridge_v this_o his_o authority_n in_o ordain_v minister_n and_o say_v lay_v hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v admit_v not_o every_o one_o light_o to_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n to_o wit_n so_o much_o as_o in_o thou_o be_v for_o neither_o all_o the_o authority_n lie_v in_o timothy_n alone_o but_o by_o election_n make_v of_o the_o suffragy_n or_o voice_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o we_o have_v say_v authority_n act._n 14._o d._n 23._o and_o appear_v by_o the_o elelection_n of_o mathias_n and_o of_o the_o deacon_n and_o then_o afterward_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o presbytery_n do_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n consecrate_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o elect_a party_n as_o be_v abovesayde_v 4._o do_v 14._o but_o all_o this_o over_o nice_a mince_n serve_v not_o the_o turn_n for_o 14_o in_o the_o election_n which_o beza_n here_o cit_v for_o example_n of_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o example_n of_o mathias_n act._n 1._o his_o election_n be_v by_o lot_n and_o not_o by_o voice_n nor_o any_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n be_v there_o mention_v in_o the_o deacon_n act._n 6._o the_o multitude_n choose_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n not_o any_o of_o the_o other_o elder_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o example_n act._n 14._o whereof_o although_o we_o have_v see_v some_o what_o already_o yet_o so_o often_o as_o our_o brethren_n lead_v we_o to_o this_o place_n which_o be_v one_o of_o their_o principal_a sanctuary_n to_o which_o they_o run_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o so_o often_o to_o show_v that_o they_o claim_v a_o wrong_a privilege_n and_o first_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o people_n voice_n &_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n as_o a_o testification_n of_o their_o consente_n unto_o they_o which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v not_o enforce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o ordain_v by_o the_o hand_n unto_o they_o priests_z or_o elder_n by_o every_o church_n although_o erasmus_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erasmus_n quum_fw-la creassent_fw-la per_fw-la suffragia_fw-la and_o when_o they_o have_v create_v by_o voice_n elder_n unto_o they_o caluine_n who_o caluine_n follow_v say_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o discern_v by_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v in_o solemnity_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n and_o beza_n follow_v he_o say_v this_o word_n spring_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o give_v their_o voice_n with_o their_o hand_n hold_v out_o beza_n whereupon_o spring_v that_o decree_n note_v of_o cicero_n for_o lucius_n flaccus_n they_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n and_o diverse_a other_o most_o excellent_a learned_a among_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o follow_v that_o translation_n and_o albeit_o our_o geneva_n translation_n say_v and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n by_o election_n but_o add_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o elect_v by_o put_v up_o of_o hand_n which_o declare_v that_o minister_n be_v not_o make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o with_o the_o good_a leave_n and_o reverence_n of_o all_o these_o singular_a learned_a man_n be_v it_o speak_v not_o only_o no_o necessity_n drive_v they_o to_o this_o interpretation_n but_o i_o see_v not_o though_o i_o will_v be_v right_o glad_a to_o learn_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o lert_n for_o first_o the_o text_n make_v there_o no_o mention_v at_o all_o of_o their_o election_n election_n whereof_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o question_n be_v who_o do_v make_v create_v or_o ordain_v they_o whether_o the_o people_n together_o with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n election_n barnabas_n or_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n only_a but_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v refer_v only_o to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o people_n do_v in_o voice_n or_o hand_n in_o the_o election_n the_o hand_n only_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v in_o the_o create_a and_o ordain_v of_o they_o and_o although_o that_o the_o heathen_a grecian_n have_v such_o a_o use_n that_o when_o a_o law_n or_o decree_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o people_n they_o give_v their_o consent_n thereunto_o in_o their_o great_a assembly_n by_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n yet_o to_o take_v the_o word_n here_o in_o such_o a_o profane_a sense_n i_o think_v caluine_a answer_n himself_o sufficient_o notwithstanding_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n use_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o another_o sense_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o a_o solemn_a custom_n of_o ordain_v which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n moreover_o by_o this_o form_n of_o speak_v be_v excellentlie_o express_v the_o lawful_a manner_n in_o create_v pastor_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v say_v to_o choose_v the_o elder_n election_n do_v they_o this_o alone_a by_o their_o private_a office_n yea_o tather_n they_o permit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o all_o therefore_o in_o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v to_o be_v create_v there_o be_v a_o free_a election_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v tumultuouslie_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o it_o be_v moderator_n have_v the_o government_n thus_o ought_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodecia_n to_o be_v understand_v which_o forbid_v the_o election_n to_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o people_n thus_o write_v caluine_a wherein_o he_o drive_v all_o to_o the_o election_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v by_o his_o own_o interpretation_n and_o by_o the_o ecclesicall_a custom_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o ordination_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n aâ—_n for_o the_o election_n be_v another_o matter_n which_o then_o in_o part_n pertain_v to_o the_o people_n
also_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o body_n by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n we_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v a_o part_n &_o that_o a_o principal_a part_n even_o in_o the_o very_a make_n of_o all_o these_o eccl_n law_n order_n or_o decree_n in_o that_o he_o make_v they_o by_o his_o royal_a consent_n to_o be_v eccl_n law_n order_n &_o decree_n for_o till_o the_o prince_n royal_a assent_n ratify_v they_o if_o there_o be_v a_o christian_n prince_n so_o to_o do_v they_o be_v but_o determination_n what_o shall_v or_o may_v be_v do_v and_o be_v indeed_o rather_o deliberation_n and_o advisement_n than_o that_o they_o have_v the_o vigour_n &_o force_n of_o decree_n and_o law_n so_o that_o the_o prince_n tarry_v not_o as_o they_o say_v till_o the_o clergy_n have_v full_o decree_v it_o for_o a_o law_n &_o afterward_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o their_o preach_n they_o let_v he_o understand_v what_o decree_n and_o law_n they_o have_v make_v nurse_n &_o then_o must_v he_o observe_v they_o and_o bind_v his_o people_n unto_o they_o &_o punish_v those_o that_o offend_v against_o they_o but_o we_o say_v that_o they_o devise_v they_o &_o he_o enact_v they_o they_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v &_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v and_o so_o he_o make_v the_o eccl._n law_n with_o their_o advice_n this_o be_v the_o very_a point_n that_o if_o they_o can_v they_o shall_v or_o rather_o shall_v not_o but_o will_v infringe_v for_o in_o this_o chief_o consist_v the_o prince_n supreme_a authority_n in_o eccl._n matter_n that_o we_o defend_v and_o they_o thus_o begin_v to_o call_v in_o question_n but_o even_o their_o own_o similitude_n do_v here_o beat_v they_o that_o they_o say_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o church_n most_o obedient_o submit_v herself_o unto_o the_o prince_n as_o a_o child_n to_o his_o nurse_n for_o if_o the_o church_n do_v so_o submit_v herself_o to_o the_o prince_n they_o then_o as_o the_o nurse_n do_v not_o only_o procure_v peace_n &_o quietness_n to_o the_o child_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o but_o do_v give_v he_o suck_v also_o and_o nourish_v he_o with_o milk_n from_o her_o own_o breast_n beside_o other_o thing_n that_o she_o provide_v and_o not_o only_o dress_v &_o trim_v up_o the_o child_n but_o also_o appoint_v order_n &_o rule_v to_o other_o in_o the_o house_n how_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v keep_v &_o tend_v so_o the_o prince_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n not_o only_o for_o quietness_n &_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o for_o civil_a honesty_n only_o &_o conversation_n of_o life_n but_o also_o in_o feed_v the_o church_n with_o the_o milk_n of_o god_n word_n as_o even_o the_o very_a interlineall_a gloss_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v shun_v but_o confess_v that_o interpretation_n it_o be_v so_o forcible_a against_o they_o &_o how_o be_v this_o the_o feed_v they_o with_o this_o milk_n from_o the_o prince_n breast_n since_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o by_o that_o authority_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prince_n to_o set_v forth_o eccl._n law_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o people_n with_o god_n word_n by_o all_o such_o other_o mean_v beside_o preach_v teach_v &_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v competent_a to_o their_o princely_a estate_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o make_v eccl._n law_n order_n &_o decree_n for_o the_o nourish_a and_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n though_o still_o in_o respect_n the_o prince_n be_v but_o particular_a person_n they_o again_o be_v but_o as_o the_o child_n the_o pastor_n their_o nurse_n god_n their_o father_n &_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n and_o thus_o we_o grant_v as_o mutual_a mean_n &_o instrument_n thereunto_o they_o have_v on_o all_o part_n this_o authority_n give_v they_o of_o god_n that_o as_o our_o brethren_n say_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n may_v honour_n god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n reign_n with_o christ_n everlasting_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o our_o bre._n say_v of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n thus_o have_v we_o brief_o set_v forth_o a_o form_n of_o reformation_n touch_v matter_n eccl._n as_o we_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v consent_v with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 145._o build_v only_o upon_o the_o most_o sure_a foundation_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o intend_v more_o at_o large_a if_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v hereafter_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o practice_n &_o consent_v of_o the_o godly_a father_n in_o their_o act_n counsel_n &_o writing_n follow_v the_o same_o rule_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o have_v do_v and_o thus_o also_o have_v we_o full_o &_o thorough_o hear_v disc_n what_o our_o breed_v brief_o or_o large_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o all_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n of_o eccl._n government_n for_o the_o form_n of_o reformation_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n bridges_n here_o therefore_o have_v now_o finish_v their_o whole_a discourse_n which_o in_o the_o front_n thereof_o they_o have_v entitle_v a_o brief_a and_o plain_a declaration_n contain_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o those_o faithful_a minister_n that_o have_v and_o do_v seek_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n discourse_n they_o now_o enter_v into_o the_o epilogue_n or_o small_a per-oration_n for_o the_o knit_n up_o of_o all_o the_o matter_n that_o in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n have_v be_v lay_v down_o and_o first_o whereas_o the_o more_o to_o persuade_v the_o reader_n to_o believe_v they_o they_o say_v this_o form_n that_o they_o have_v here_o set_v forth_o word_n be_v as_o they_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v not_o material_a what_o they_o be_v or_o be_v not_o thorough_o persuade_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o though_o in_o christ_n we_o wish_v as_o well_o to_o they_o as_o they_o to_o we_o yet_o depend_v we_o no_o more_o on_o their_o persuasion_n to_o themselves_o than_o they_o on_o we_o to_o us._n but_o if_o they_o can_v have_v bring_v or_o can_v bring_v any_o sufficient_a and_o clear_a proof_n of_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n indeed_o prove_n that_o may_v persuade_v we_o thorough_o thereunto_o if_o they_o can_v do_v that_o it_o be_v very_o material_a and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o gainsay_v it_o contrary_a to_o our_o conscience_n but_o yield_v on_o all_o hand_n thereunto_o and_o be_v as_o thorough_o persuade_v as_o there_o be_v but_o this_o must_v be_v with_o better_a and_o firm_a prove_n of_o god_n word_n than_o either_o our_o bre._n have_v yet_o allege_v or_o any_o other_o that_o ever_o i_o read_v agreeable_a or_o inclinable_a to_o their_o opinion_n for_o set_v aside_o all_o such_o persuasion_n of_o man_n this_o persuasion_n must_v be_v wrought_v with_o pure_a matter_n for_o till_o then_o they_o can_v never_o thorough_o persuade_v other_o to_o be_v persuade_v as_o they_o be_v if_o they_o themselves_o be_v indeed_o as_o they_o say_v they_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v and_o although_o i_o may_v be_v somewhat_o easy_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v somewhat_o persuade_v that_o this_o their_o form_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n yet_o as_o yet_o i_o can_v neither_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v thorough_o so_o persuade_v of_o this_o form_n nor_o that_o this_o form_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n let_v the_o learning_n in_o each_o man_n persuasion_n go_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v either_o the_o discourse_n declaration_n or_o desire_n of_o all_o those_o faithful_a minister_n that_o have_v and_o do_v seek_v for_o the_o discipline_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n clergy_n for_o first_o they_o be_v not_o i_o think_v persuade_v that_o all_o or_o any_o one_o of_o our_o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a many_o if_o not_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o we_o be_v so_o persuade_v either_o thorough_o or_o in_o part_n or_o at_o all_o if_o they_o shall_v utter_o herein_o reject_v all_o our_o bishop_n and_o all_o we_o beside_o only_o themselves_o as_o no_o faithful_a minister_n that_o be_v too_o arrogant_a a_o part_n in_o themselves_o and_o too_o injurious_a and_o contumelious_a to_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v not_o thorough_o persuade_v as_o they_o say_v they_o be_v yea_o this_o contumely_n and_o injury_n will_v include_v many_o not_o only_o of_o their_o own_o favourer_n that_o yet_o be_v not_o persuade_v at_o all_o form_n in_o many_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n but_o utter_o mislike_v they_o and_o will_v perhaps_o be_v less_o and_o less_o
full_o well_o discern_v how_o far_o our_o verbal_a contention_n with_o our_o over_o zealous_a brethr._n differre_fw-la from_o their_o verberall_a persecution_n of_o they_o our_o over_o furious_a adversary_n and_o be_v indeed_o no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o confirm_v or_o stay_v they_o in_o their_o error_n albeit_o i_o grant_v they_o do_v so_o of_o the_o which_o i_o be_o the_o sorier_n if_o it_o otherwise_o please_v god_n and_o will_v to_o god_n our_o brethren_n with_o we_o will_v better_o think_v hereon_o that_o we_o may_v both_o of_o we_o be_v brethren_n once_o again_o brother_o join_v and_o combine_v ourselves_o together_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o unity_n of_o â—â—r_a doctrine_n so_o in_o the_o uniformity_n of_o our_o discipline_n against_o the_o profess_a adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o we_o both_o either_o to_o their_o conversion_n or_o confusion_n and_o i_o doubt_v it_o nor_o but_o that_o if_o our_o brethren_n shall_v yet_o now_o at_o length_n enter_v with_o we_o into_o a_o more_o advise_v view_n and_o circumspect_a examination_n of_o these_o matter_n either_o they_o will_v remit_v their_o further_a contention_n or_o debate_v they_o with_o more_o deliberate_a moderation_n to_o the_o better_a stop_v of_o the_o adversary_n mouth_n and_o to_o our_o own_o full_a resolution_n which_o sequel_n if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o effect_v i_o have_v thus_o far_o hazard_v in_o this_o just_a and_o necessary_a defence_n to_o expose_v myself_o to_o the_o hartburn_n &_o hard_a speak_n god_n know_v of_o how_o many_o a_o one_o who_o in_o the_o lord_n these_o opinion_n herein_o set_v aside_o i_o love_v and_o honour_n in_o all_o duty_n and_o glad_a will_v i_o have_v be_v that_o some_o other_o have_v employ_v their_o travail_n in_o this_o business_n whereof_o many_o on_o our_o side_n the_o lord_n be_v praise_v for_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v discharge_v the_o same_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o and_o i_o linger_v the_o long_a expect_v if_o any_o will_v prevent_v i_o but_o when_o none_o do_v it_o or_o do_v vouchsafe_v it_o and_o i_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o action_n on_o the_o foresay_a provocation_n and_o be_v afterward_o of_o diverse_a request_v not_o to_o withdraw_v myself_o from_o this_o occasion_n consider_v withal_o that_o i_o have_v before_o oppose_v myself_o against_o the_o public_a adversary_n in_o the_o like_a argument_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n supreme_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n which_o our_o brethren_n here_o also_o though_o in_o another_o manner_n but_o no_o less_o perilous_a call_v again_o in_o question_n that_o now_o i_o shall_v likewise_o bear_v myself_o on_o even_a hand_n yea_o be_v it_o against_o my_o own_o dear_a brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o her_o majesty_n loyal_a and_o love_a subject_n though_o great_o over_o reach_v in_o the_o heat_n &_o preposterous_a earnestness_n of_o their_o pursuit_n herein_o how_o level_o i_o have_v bear_v myself_o without_o gall_n or_o spleen_n in_o affection_n or_o stile_n my_o duitie_n to_o god_n to_o his_o truth_n to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o her_o majesty_n reserve_v have_v my_o quarrel_n only_o to_o the_o matter_n not_o to_o the_o person_n i_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o reader_n my_o purpose_n god_n he_o know_v be_v not_o witting_o to_o give_v just_a offence_n to_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n which_o if_o notwithstanding_o any_o shall_v take_v for_o that_o i_o spare_v not_o to_o discover_v the_o defect_n of_o their_o argument_n for_o that_o i_o admonish_v they_o albeit_o i_o trust_v in_o spiritu_fw-la lenitatis_fw-la of_o their_o untempered_a speech_n aswell_o against_o our_o and_o their_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n and_o all_o christian_a prince_n sovereignty_n as_o against_o the_o authority_n and_o person_n of_o our_o prelate_n and_o of_o we_o their_o fellow_n minister_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o against_o our_o ministry_n and_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n or_o for_o that_o i_o observe_v more_o narrow_o now_o and_o then_o their_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o dangerous_a position_n to_o our_o state_n or_o for_o that_o i_o send_v home_o again_o unto_o themselves_o those_o foul-mouthed_a slander_n wherewith_o untrue_o they_o burden_v our_o church_n and_o we_o or_o for_o that_o i_o dissent_v from_o the_o judgement_n or_o interpretation_n of_o those_o famous_a late_a writer_n who_o our_o brethren_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o or_o for_o that_o i_o go_v to_o the_o pitch_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o so_o large_o prosecute_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o if_o our_o brethren_n shall_v think_v these_o thing_n too_o hardly_o follow_v their_o own_o importunity_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o their_o full_a at_o least_o their_o further_a satisfaction_n be_v my_o drift_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v the_o easy_o afford_v i_o their_o excuse_n and_o i_o humble_o beseech_v all_o our_o good_a meaning_n brethr._n that_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v herein_o than_o we_o be_v to_o suspend_v their_o sentence_n but_o for_o the_o while_n that_o they_o shall_v with_o indifferency_n and_o without_o partiality_n read_v and_o ponder_v these_o debating_n to_o and_o fro_o betwixt_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o and_o then_o a_o god_n name_n give_v their_o verdict_n as_o god_n shall_v move_v they_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o a_o right_a zeal_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o glory_n in_o their_o heart_n with_o â—n_o unfeigned_a love_n and_o reverence_n to_o his_o church_n which_o do_v if_o i_o for_o my_o part_n have_v herein_o offend_v any_o i_o hearty_o cry_v they_o mercy_n and_o shall_v be_v ready_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n on_o all_o â—ue_v warning_n and_o convince_a to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o skill_n and_o power_n to_o retract_v or_o amend_v 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o i_o trust_v and_o crave_v of_o all_o our_o brethren_n that_o they_o will_v not_o disdain_v to_o do_v the_o like_a not_o regard_v the_o person_n of_o the_o defender_n but_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o defence_n whereby_o god_n â—illing_v we_o shall_v the_o soon_o find_v and_o the_o better_o conclude_v the_o clear_a true_a and_o full_a deterâ—inations_n of_o all_o these_o question_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n gentle_a reader_n thou_o shall_v the_o readilier_n find_v out_o any_o of_o the_o â—ointes_n here_o in_o controversy_n i_o have_v distribute_v all_o this_o answer_n to_o our_o brethren_n learned_a discourse_n into_o several_a book_n prefix_v their_o argument_n to_o every_o of_o they_o beside_o the_o title_n of_o the_o page_n and_o the_o marginal_a quotation_n which_o in_o strede_n of_o a_o index_n may_v serve_v 〈◊〉_d lead_v thou_o and_o though_o direct_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o i_o yet_o i_o crave_v the_o printer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d own_o pardon_n for_o a_o great_a number_n of_o petit_fw-la and_o some_o gross_a escape_n in_o the_o impression_n 〈◊〉_d have_v fall_v out_o the_o more_o for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o my_o copy_n unto_o he_o and_o by_o so_o often_o interchang_v of_o the_o character_n either_o in_o cite_v our_o brethren_n word_n or_o some_o other_o testimony_n or_o the_o text_n itself_o of_o scripture_n as_o pag._n 146._o lin_v 34.35_o pag._n 227._o lin_v 6.7_o where_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n be_v not_o distinguish_v beside_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o the_o most_o part_n &_o some_o greek_a with_o wrong_a letter_n and_o many_o word_n and_o sentence_n which_o the_o composer_n nor_o corrector_n do_v well_o conceive_v and_o have_v so_o pass_v i_o be_v not_o always_o present_a at_o revise_v the_o prove_n but_o the_o learned_a and_o discreet_a reader_n may_v discern_v they_o of_o which_o escape_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o be_v note_v the_o residue_n i_o pray_v the_o reader_n vouchsafe_v to_o amend_v with_o his_o pen_n since_o i_o can_v do_v it_o with_o i_o in_o all_o the_o copy_n and_o so_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o good_a success_n that_o god_n shall_v send_v it_o and_o to_o the_o gentle_a construction_n of_o all_o our_o learned_a and_o other_o good_a brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o every_o indifferent_a christian_a reader_n that_o be_v right_o desirous_a in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o his_o truth_n for_o tâ—â—_n benefit_n of_o his_o church_n and_o stay_v of_o himself_o to_o fathom_v the_o bottom_n of_o these_o controversy_n and_o wish_v the_o final_a pacification_n of_o they_o 11._o i_o conclude_v with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n most_o godly_a prayer_n phil._n 1._o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v more_o &_o more_o in_o knowledge_n &_o in_o all_o judgement_n that_o you_o may_v discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v pure_a &_o without_o offence_n until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v with_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n &_o praise_v of_o
deny_v the_o hability_n of_o many_o of_o our_o brethren_n to_o be_v able_a to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n &_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o to_o be_v equal_a either_o with_o the_o bishop_n deny_v or_o with_o any_o other_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o access_n of_o the_o bishop_n dignity_n that_o make_v the_o person_n a_o better_a interpreter_n than_o he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o dignity_n it_o suffice_v if_o be_v in_o the_o dignity_n he_o employ_v himself_o in_o his_o former_a faithfulness_n and_o will_v god_n our_o brethren_n also_o will_v restrain_v their_o emulation_n to_o this_o comparison_n to_o be_v equal_a or_o better_a in_o interpret_n and_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o bishop_n as_o jerome_n contend_v with_o augustine_n and_o though_o augustine_n be_v a_o bishop_n jerome_n but_o a_o priest_n which_o jerome_n confess_v and_o yet_o ever_o sharp_o threaten_v the_o conflict_n with_o augustine_n if_o he_o be_v provoke_v thereunto_o nevertheless_a augustine_n reverent_o answer_v quanquam_fw-la &c_n &c_n for_o although_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n have_v now_o obtain_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_a notwithstanding_o augustin_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n less_o than_o jerome_n yea_o correction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v flee_v from_o or_o disdain_v though_o it_o come_v from_o any_o that_o be_v the_o lesser_a and_o in_o this_o behalf_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n inferior_a cyprian_n honour_a tertullian_n and_o diverse_a bishop_n special_o alexander_n &_o theoctistus_n reverence_v origen_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n for_o all_o their_o gift_n in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n and_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n be_v far_o superior_a to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o therefore_o encroach_v further_o into_o any_o superiority_n or_o equality_n of_o authority_n and_o dignity_n with_o the_o bishop_n let_v our_o brethren_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n sincere_o and_o therein_o excel_v the_o bishop_n as_o they_o may_v easy_o do_v both_o by_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n great_a age_n and_o great_a employ_v in_o the_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n as_o augustine_n modest_o confess_v of_o himself_o unto_o jerome_n say_v nam_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o i_o etc._n etc._n for_o i_o neither_o see_v in_o myself_o so_o much_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n yea_o or_o that_o now_o there_o can_v be_v as_o i_o see_v there_o be_v in_o you_o and_o if_o i_o have_v any_o faculty_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o employ_v it_o as_o i_o may_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o to_o apply_v myself_o more_o diligent_o to_o my_o study_n then_o for_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o people_n hear_v i_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a business_n so_o that_o héerin_o the_o inferior_a as_o these_o our_o brethren_n may_v have_v more_o opportunity_n in_o interpret_n and_o delivery_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o warrant_v then_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o refuse_v they_o ever_o a_o whit_n for_o their_o so_o do_v but_o help_v encourage_v and_o defend_v they_o which_o although_o any_o bishop_n fore-slowed_n or_o envy_v to_o do_v yet_o ought_v not_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n have_v such_o equal_a gift_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o deliverye_n of_o doctrine_n and_o withal_o be_v lawful_o call_v by_o the_o bishop_n into_o the_o ministry_n to_o exauthorate_v and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o ministry_n for_o these_o controversy_n of_o equal_a government_n with_o the_o bishop_n but_o see_v how_o captious_o our_o brethren_n deal_v in_o cite_v the_o testimony_n ofthe_fw-mi arch._n for_o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n of_o all_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n quoad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la touch_v the_o ministry_n word_n for_o they_o have_v all_o like_a power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n preach_v or_o the_o sacrament_n minister_v be_v as_o effectual_a in_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o other_o but_o quoad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la &_o politiam_fw-la towch_v order_n and_o government_n there_o have_v always_o be_v and_o must_v be_v degree_n and_o superiority_n among_o they_o these_o word_n do_v our_o brethren_n draw_v to_o this_o objection_n that_o they_o be_v not_o comparable_a in_o learning_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n at_o jest_n say_v they_o let_v their_o own_o opinion_n that_o in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n &_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n we_o be_v equal_a with_o they_o persuade_v they_o but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o archbishop_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o equality_n of_o the_o gift_n in_o the_o minister_n as_o have_v these_o gift_n equal_o but_o a_o equality_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o hability_n to_o have_v they_o and_o do_v distinguishâ—_n only_o between_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o hale_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o this_o comparison_n between_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o learning_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n and_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v equal_a but_o our_o brethren_n say_v who_o if_o they_o can_v strain_v their_o conscience_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o archbishop_n article_n they_o will_v glad_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ._n speech_n these_o word_n again_o be_v somewhat_o intricate_a so_o that_o we_o may_v miss_v our_o brethren_n meaning_n while_o they_o neither_o plain_o express_v who_o they_o be_v that_o will_v glad_o receive_v nor_o who_o nor_o what_o neither_o yet_o to_o who_o these_o word_n to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v refer_v whether_o to_o themselves_o or_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n but_o i_o conjecture_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o if_o these_o our_o brethren_n can_v strain_v their_o conscience_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o archbishop_n article_n they_o will_v glad_o receive_v those_o article_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v and_o so_o to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ._n if_o our_o brother_n here_o mean_a by_o the_o archbishop_n article_n the_o article_n where-upon_a it_o be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n article_n &_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n etc._n etc._n 1562._o put_v forth_o by_o the_o queen_n authority_n some_o of_o which_o article_n our_o brethren_n afterward_o in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n pag._n 135._o do_v rough_o challenge_v for_o diverse_a gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n how_o true_o or_o false_o and_o with_o what_o gâ—â—d_a conscience_n they_o burden_v they_o therewith_o i_o reserve_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o proper_a place_n but_o because_o they_o seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o mean_v those_o article_n for_o then_o they_o shall_v strain_v their_o conscience_n apparent_o to_o far_o in_o call_v those_o article_n the_o archbishop_n article_n which_o be_v the_o article_n not_o only_o of_o archbishop_n but_o also_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o set_v forth_o by_o her_o majesty_n authority_n therefore_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o that_o our_o brethren_n mean_v by_o the_o archbishop_n article_n the_o article_n where-unto_a all_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o preach_v read_v cathechyse_n article_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n or_o execute_v any_o other_o eccl._n function_n do_v agree_v and_o consent_n &_o testify_v the_o same_o by_o the_o subscription_n of_o their_o hand_n viz._n 1._o that_o her_o majesty_n under_o god_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n within_o her_o realm_n supremacy_n dominion_n and_o country_n of_o what_o state_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a soever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o none_o other_o foreign_a power_n prelate_n state_n or_o potentate_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o hâ—ue_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n preeminence_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o her_o majesty_n say_a realm_n dominion_n or_o country_n 2._o that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o of_o order_v bishop_n priest_n &_o deacon_n contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n book_n &_o that_o the_o same_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v and_o that_o i_o myself_o who_o do_v subscribe_v will_v use_v the_o form_n of_o the_o say_a book_n prescribe_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o none_o other_o 3._o
the_o prince_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n eccl._n or_o politic_a under_o she_o ma._n &_o against_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v most_o apparent_a in_o diverse_a of_o their_o book_n &_o in_o this_o lear_a this_fw-mi as_o god_n will_v we_o shall_v see_v at_o large_a and_o without_o authority_n or_o licence_n to_o publish_v abroad_o in_o print_n and_o scatter_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o realm_n contrary_a to_o all_o law_n &_o order_n their_o treatise_n so_o pester_v with_o slander_n reproach_n &_o suspicion_n &_o to_o pretend_v for_o the_o reformation_n which_o they_o devise_v prescription_n of_o god_n word_n practise_v of_o ancient_a church_n &_o testimony_n of_o holy_a &_o yet_o can_v prove_v either_o any_o clear_a scripture_n or_o practice_v of_o any_o ancient_a church_n or_o clear_a testimony_n of_o any_o holy_a father_n as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v manifest_o apppeare_v by_o the_o diligent_a search_n thereof_o in_o the_o examine_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n how_o great_o then_o have_v our_o brethren_n strain_a their_o conscience_n in_o these_o thing_n or_o rather_o do_v they_o not_o as_o christ_n say_v swallow_v up_o a_o camel_n and_o strain_n a_o gnat_n such_o do_n beseem_v not_o the_o embassador_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o three_o point_n in_o their_o first_o objection_n be_v of_o their_o fewness_n preface_n as_o for_o the_o fewness_n say_v they_o it_o may_v be_v if_o the_o ignorant_a minister_n the_o variety_n of_o other_o which_o subscribe_v some_o do_v it_o with_o this_o limitation_n and_o some_o with_o that_o some_o hold_v their_o former_a judgement_n as_o not_o gainsay_v by_o their_o subscription_n some_o lament_v their_o slip_n in_o that_o behalf_n be_v deduct_v the_o number_n of_o the_o one_o will_v not_o so_o great_o suremount_v the_o other_o we_o do_v not_o object_n their_o fewness_n to_o they_o as_o any_o prejudice_n unto_o the_o matter_n bridges_n if_o the_o point_n which_o they_o contend_v for_o be_v material_a and_o necessary_a multitud_n neither_o do_v we_o object_v fewness_n in_o respect_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n minister_n that_o have_v agree_v upon_o these_o article_n from_o who_o it_o may_v better_o become_v our_o brethren_n not_o to_o dissent_v especial_o by_o make_v such_o a_o schism_n in_o this_o our_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v but_o they_o say_v the_o number_n of_o the_o one_o will_v not_o so_o great_o surmount_v the_o other_o if_o the_o ignorant_a minister_n be_v deduct_v of_o the_o ignorant_a minister_n minister_n we_o shall_v afterward_o have_v their_o large_a discourse_n but_o let_v they_o deduct_v they_o from_o this_o number_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o reckon_v there_o be_v none_o choose_v into_o the_o convocation_n house_n that_o be_v not_o think_v and_o know_v to_o be_v sufficient_o learned_a how-soev_a our_o brethren_n in_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o learning_n do_v despise_v they_o as_o for_o the_o other_o learned_a pastor_n in_o the_o realm_n beside_o that_o they_o give_v their_o compromise_n to_o those_o who_o they_o choose_v upon_o confidence_n of_o their_o learning_n and_o sincere_a judgement_n to_o agree_v upon_o the_o article_n and_o to_o give_v their_o suffrage_n in_o their_o name_n have_v either_o all_o of_o they_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o give_v also_o their_o especial_a assent_n &_o subscription_n thereunto_o but_o beside_o these_o limitation_n they_o say_v there_o be_v the_o variety_n of_o other_o which_o subscribe_v to_o be_v deduct_v some_o do_v it_o with_o this_o limitation_n and_o some_o with_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o variety_n of_o such_o subscriber_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o nâ—rigour_n nor_o strain_v of_o their_o conscience_n but_o of_o all_o courtesy_n show_v unto_o they_o and_o of_o relent_v so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o our_o brethren_n in_o permit_v they_o with_o such_o variety_n of_o limitation_n howbeit_o for_o all_o this_o number_n the_o variety_n of_o their_o limitation_n contain_v no_o contradiction_n to_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o may_v also_o be_v well_o account_v in_o our_o number_n but_o they_o say_v there_o be_v yet_o more_o to_o be_v deduct_v some_o hold_v their_o former_a judgement_n as_o not_o gainsaid_a by_o their_o subscription_n if_o their_o former_a judgement_n accord_v therewith_o they_o may_v well_o so_o hold_v it_o not_o to_o be_v gainsay_v by_o their_o subscription_n but_o if_o they_o subscribe_v to_o one_o thing_n &_o their_o former_a judgement_n hold_v the_o contrary_n dissembler_n except_o they_o alter_v and_o correct_v their_o former_a judgement_n let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o how_o they_o dissemble_v &_o can_v then_o some_o of_o these_o our_o brethren_n and_o faithful_a minister_n strain_v their_o conscience_n on_o that_o fashion_n last_o say_v they_o there_o be_v to_o be_v deduct_v some_o lament_v their_o slip_n in_o that_o behalf_n indeed_o this_o be_v a_o foul_a slip_n of_o any_o our_o brethren_n to_o subscribe_v contrary_a to_o their_o former_a judgement_n subscribe_v except_o that_o in_o their_o latter_a judgement_n upon_o better_a advisement_n find_v the_o defect_n of_o their_o former_a judgement_n they_o amend_v it_o but_o if_o they_o subscribe_v against_o theâ—r_a conscience_n &_o lament_v it_o secret_o to_o themselves_o or_o to_o other_o their_o brethren_n and_o not_o renounce_v it_o to_o the_o open_a state_n they_o have_v to_o answer_v for_o their_o great_a and_o triple_a sin_n first_o for_o the_o weakness_n ignorance_n and_o error_n of_o their_o judgement_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v strong_a skilful_a &_o sound_v in_o judgement_n namely_o such_o as_o withal_o upbrayde_v ignorance_n unto_o other_o and_o also_o for_o that_o contrary_a to_o their_o judgement_n they_o subscribe_v to_o that_o which_o themselves_o condemn_v and_o last_o that_o they_o think_v all_o be_v so_o salve_v with_o their_o close_a lament_v of_o their_o fact_n &_o yet_o not_o renounce_v of_o their_o subscription_n so_o that_o while_o we_o plain_o and_o simple_o make_v reckon_v of_o they_o to_o have_v subscribe_v bona_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o to_o have_v say_v and_o write_v as_o they_o think_v &_o to_o think_v as_o they_o have_v write_v &_o say_v our_o brethren_n come_v now_o in_o with_o a_o new_a knack_n new_a to_o we_o &_o unlooked_v for_o at_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n hand_n though_o it_o be_v practise_v of_o old_a by_o arius_n &_o the_o priscillianiste_n priscillianiste_n except_o that_o the_o dissemble_a papist_n and_o anabaptist_n do_v revive_v it_o and_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v deduct_v out_o of_o our_o number_n some_o such_o of_o our_o brethren_n as_o hold_v their_o judgement_n not_o gainsay_v by_o their_o subscription_n and_o some_o such_o as_o lament_v their_o slip_n in_o that_o behalf_n when_o as_o who_o these_o shall_v be_v we_o can_v take_v no_o notice_n except_o they_o open_o reclaim_v their_o subscription_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o hear_v it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o sum_n of_o such_o dissemble_a brethren_n as_o can_v thus_o hold_v with_o the_o hare_n and_o run_v with_o the_o hound_n beside_o these_o our_o open_a recusant_n brethren_n but_o i_o trust_v there_o be_v not_o many_o such_o dissembler_n or_o rather_o none_o if_o it_o be_v well_o examine_v and_o that_o this_o be_v but_o our_o brethren_n threaping_a more_o kindness_n than_o need_v upon_o they_o to_o win_v some_o from_o we_o or_o to_o make_v a_o show_n unto_o we_o that_o our_o number_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o we_o account_v of_o for_o so_o they_o conclude_v that_o if_o these_o be_v deduct_v the_o number_n of_o the_o one_o will_v not_o so_o great_o surmount_v the_o other_o nevertheless_o for_o all_o these_o deduction_n either_o open_a or_o underhande_o this_o shall_v not_o much_o increase_v their_o number_n nor_o decrease_v we_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o cause_n to_o boast_v of_o such_o dissembler_n as_o for_o we_o though_o we_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o yet_o can_v we_o well_o spare_v both_o they_o and_o other_o ignorant_a out_o of_o our_o number_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o still_o surmount_v our_o brethren_n albeit_o we_o vaunt_v not_o of_o number_n as_o do_v the_o common_a adversary_n to_o we_o both_o though_o the_o great_a our_o number_n be_v the_o more_o be_v our_o joy_n and_o our_o brethren_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o ashamed_a of_o their_o separation_n but_o the_o number_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o be_v object_v but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o our_o brethren_n say_v to_o the_o other_o objection_n as_o for_o the_o challenge_n of_o the_o papist_n knit_v up_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o estate_n preface_n the_o difference_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o matter_n &_o manner_n concern_v the_o matter_n they_o make_v it_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o
majesty_n their_o honour_n and_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v assure_v hereof_o or_o will_v they_o promise_v this_o on_o the_o word_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n that_o they_o will_v exercise_v their_o ministry_n no_o otherwise_o but_o why_o then_o do_v they_o it_o not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n require_v of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v it_o but_o what_o especial_a regard_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n &_o public_a order_n if_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v when_o as_o they_o be_v restrain_v only_o for_o the_o abuse_n hereof_o &_o be_v restrain_v do_v thus_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o same_o yea_o all_o their_o especial_a regard_n and_o drift_n be_v against_o the_o public_a order_n and_o if_o now_o they_o shall_v thus_o be_v with_o favour_n allow_v to_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n what_o will_v our_o brethren_n then_o spare_v to_o do_v against_o these_o public_a order_n i_o marvel_v therefore_o how_o they_o can_v thus_o confident_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o it_o be_v both_o against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n yea_o plain_a impossible_a to_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o without_o we_o will_v with_o all_o grant_v unto_o they_o all_o their_o desire_n and_o devise_n in_o these_o controversy_n thing_n for_o the_o residue_n of_o this_o conclusion_n we_o say_v in_o part_n with_o our_o brother_n also_o wherefore_o most_o christian_n reader_n when_o thou_o shall_v by_o these_o few_o take_v knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o preface_n and_o in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o we_o and_o as_o thy_o place_n be_v and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o accord_v with_o thy_o duty_n therein_o solicit_v and_o further_a so_o just_a a_o cause_n as_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o public_a order_n &_o government_n establish_v be_v not_o prejudice_v to_o this_o end_n only_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n may_v be_v perfect_o establish_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a quiet_v &_o the_o happy_a regiment_n of_o her_o ma._n honour_v with_o much_o peace_n joy_n and_o quietness_n both_o at_o home_n among_o we_o and_o that_o it_o may_v overflowe_v to_o thâ—_n relief_n comfort_n and_o good_a example_n of_o other_o part_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o be_v distress_v in_o foreign_a country_n to_o the_o which_o effect_n good_a christian_a reader_n call_v upon_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n ouâ—_n saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o illumine_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v not_o forestal_v in_o these_o matter_n and_o yet_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o search_v out_o the_o bothom_n of_o these_o doubt_n thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o spirit_n aright_o to_o resolve_v and_o stay_v thyself_o on_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o truth_n in_o all_o these_o question_n and_o so_o a_o god_n name_n enter_v now_o into_o the_o perusal_n and_o consider_v of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o defence_n against_o the_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o first_o book_n be_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n platform_n of_o the_o church_n government_n of_o their_o partition_n thereof_o into_o a_o tetrarchie_n of_o 4._o estate_n doctor_n pastor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n and_o of_o their_o necessity_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o persuasion_n to_o leave_v our_o own_o estate_n and_o embrace_v the_o estate_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o of_o their_o put_v back_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n supreme_a government_n in_o eccl._n cause_n and_o their_o reason_n why_o they_o will_v not_o first_o treat_v there-on_a until_o they_o have_v before_o assign_v unto_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o 4._o estate_n all_o their_o place_n with_o their_o several_a and_o joint_a office_n and_o authority_n wherein_o be_v show_v not_o only_o what_o danger_n and_o injury_n be_v offer_v unto_o christian_a prince_n but_o also_o with_o what_o unworthy_a contumely_n and_o sclaunder_n they_o be_v reject_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n a_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o title_n commendatorie_n of_o this_o book_n beside_o the_o other_o title_n which_o they_o set_v before_o it_o a_o brief_a or_o plain_a declaration_n concern_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o those_o faithful_a minister_n discourse_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o this_o late_a title_n like_v they_o better_o our_o brethren_n take_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o title_n &_o prefix_v over_o every_o leaf_n of_o all_o their_o treatise_n this_o commendation_n a_o learned_a discourse_n of_o eccl_n government_n i_o refer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learning_n to_o the_o learned_a i_o think_v our_o brethren_n shall_v have_v do_v better_o to_o let_v the_o discourse_n commend_v itself_o whether_o it_o be_v learned_a or_o unlearned_a vino_fw-la vendibili_fw-la non_fw-la â—pus_fw-la haedera_fw-mi but_o what_o soever_o the_o reader_n can_v judge_v of_o learning_n let_v he_o still_o have_v his_o aim_n to_o this_o point_n that_o be_v here_o avouch_v god_n but_o not_o likewise_o set_v up_o over_o every_o leaf_n prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o beit_v learned_a or_o unlearned_a prove_v that_o &_o we_o yield_v and_o if_o our_o brethren_n prove_v it_o not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o we_o crave_v of_o they_o that_o they_o will_v cease_v these_o contentious_a discourse_n and_o not_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o their_o learning_n but_o both_o their_o learned_a discourse_v of_o eccl._n government_n and_o their_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v appear_v god_n will_v to_o the_o reader_n by_o the_o discourse_n 1._o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o the_o householder_n himself_o which_o order_n be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v elsewhere_o but_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n the_o first_o of_o these_o principle_n or_o proposition_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n utter_v by_o paul_n the_o second_o follow_v necessary_o of_o the_o first_o 15_o the_o three_o be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n believe_v of_o all_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n church_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o life_n and_o able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n 3.17_o on_o these_o three_o principle_n our_o brethren_n lay_v their_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o learned_a discourse_n bridges_n which_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o build_v well_o upon_o they_o house_n be_v very_o good_a principle_n or_o rather_o proposition_n as_o they_o term_v they_o of_o this_o first_o be_v say_v enough_o already_o concern_v david_n compare_v himself_o to_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o corner_n of_o this_o mystical_a house_n build_v and_o most_o glad_o we_o admit_v this_o our_o brethren_n testimony_n for_o the_o same_o as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n utter_v by_o paul_n and_o that_o this_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o always_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n both_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o eccl_n government_n and_o in_o all_o other_o so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n albeit_o christ_n in_o principal_a proper_o and_o absolute_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o house_n 3.17_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n since_o by_o this_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n truth_n the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o this_o government_n that_o our_o brethren_n urge_v be_v so_o necessary_a and_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n to_o the_o house_n or_o church_n of_o god_n then_o be_v it_o likely_a the_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o it_o have_v not_o always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o time_n &_o place_n or_o at_o leastwise_o in_o some_o age_n and_o place_n have_v this_o government_n maintain_v &_o keep_v it_o or_o strive_v for_o it_o or_o else_o belike_o it_o be_v not_o think_v so_o necessary_a order_n the_o second_o principle_n they_o say_v follow_v necessary_o of_o the_o first_o and_o so_o it_o do_v which_o second_o be_v this_o and_o therefore_o this_o church_n
or_o house_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o the_o householder_n himself_o which_o principle_n be_v true_a within_o the_o bound_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v prescribe_v but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o prescribe_v all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o external_a government_n of_o his_o church_n or_o house_n hold_v then_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o the_o householder_n himself_o not_o to_o be_v so_o urge_v as_o that_o they_o ought_v necessary_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n to_o be_v always_o direct_v the_o apostle_n hebr._n 8._o verse_n 5._o say_v out_o of_o exod._n 25._o verse_n 40._o moses_n be_v warn_v by_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o finish_v the_o tabernacle_n see_v say_v he_o 8.5_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n but_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n 9.11_o verse_n 11._o apply_v this_o first_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o second_o which_o he_o call_v a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o building_n mean_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n refer_v not_o this_o to_o the_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n or_o house_n of_o god_n and_o much_o less_o to_o the_o external_a form_n of_o regiment_n in_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a or_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n government_n no_o not_o when_o before_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 1._o 3.1_o etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v both_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o house_n or_o church_n also_o therefore_o say_v he_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a vocation_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o have_v appointeâ—_n he_o even_o as_o moses_n be_v in_o all_o his_o house_n for_o this_o man_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n thâ—n_fw-mi moses_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o he_o that_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n for_o every_o house_n be_v build_v of_o some_o man_n and_o he_o that_o have_v build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n now_o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v after_o but_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o house_n we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_n of_o the_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n here_o again_o we_o see_v that_o this_o faithfulness_n in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o moses_n be_v faithful_a be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o though_o he_o go_v about_o to_o show_v we_o that_o all_o point_n of_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o house_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o prescribe_a order_n by_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a regiment_n thereof_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o owner_n of_o this_o house_n and_o to_o consider_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n that_o be_v of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o we_o be_v his_o house_n or_o church_n if_o we_o hold_v fast_o not_o this_o or_o that_o external_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o thus_o far_o forth_o and_o not_o further_a we_o admit_v this_o second_o principle_n or_o proposition_n and_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v principle_n because_o this_o principle_n be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o such_o captious_a order_n as_o insinuate_v that_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v a_o order_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o house_n or_o church_n according_a to_o the_o prescription_n whereof_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o principle_n but_o a_o question_n between_o we_o which_o wâ—_n deny_v and_o our_o brethren_n affirm_v but_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o the_o third_o say_v they_o be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n believe_v of_o all_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n principle_n to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o life_n and_o able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n here_o again_o another_o caption_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o this_o their_o third_o principle_n which_o order_n be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v elsewhere_o but_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n for_o if_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o order_n that_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n he_o have_v prescribe_v true_a it_o be_v that_o order_n be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v any_o where_o else_o as_o any_o necessary_a prescription_n otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o order_n for_o our_o more_o clear_a and_o full_a learning_n thereof_o and_o so_o always_o keep_v the_o foundation_n the_o godly_a father_n and_o expositor_n may_v build_v there-on_a and_o the_o godly_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v the_o same_o so_o that_o all_o be_v do_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o the_o true_a edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o this_o three_o proposition_n be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n believe_v of_o all_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o life_n and_o able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o hereupon_a that_o all_o general_a or_o particular_a order_n in_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v learn_v but_o in_o god_n holy_a word_n except_o they_o mean_v by_o god_n holy_a word_n such_o as_o be_v inclusive_o comprehend_v and_o not_o expresselie_o specify_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n for_o they_o themselves_o have_v not_o all_o their_o order_n express_o mention_v and_o in_o all_o thing_n prescribe_v in_o god_n holy_a word_n for_o example_n their_o own_o communion_n book_n entitle_v the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n prescribe_v administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n they_o dare_v not_o avow_v that_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v have_v not_o be_v learn_v elsewhere_o but_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o plain_a word_n or_o necessary_a implication_n but_o because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a they_o dare_v avouch_v thus_o far_o to_o call_v they_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o as_o though_o the_o agreeablenesse_n also_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n they_o add_v hereto_a and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o as_o their_o own_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n use_v all_o these_o help_n to_o save_v all_o upright_o for_o fear_v they_o may_v be_v challenge_v in_o this_o point_n even_o so_o this_o book_n which_o our_o brother_n commend_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v a_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o discourse_n thereof_o that_o the_o learned_a discourser_n learn_v not_o all_o the_o order_n prescribe_v there-in_a prescribe_v out_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n but_o somewhat_o elsewhere_o except_o they_o will_v likewise_o say_v it_o be_v agreeable_a or_o not_o contrary_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n wherein_o also_o we_o shall_v god_n will_v see_v how_o they_o fail_v but_o if_o that_o answer_n may_v thus_o serve_v they_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o as_o well_o serve_v we_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o government_n establish_v but_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a and_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n expresselie_o prescribe_v neither_o do_v this_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o tim._n 3.17_o any_o more_o infringe_v every_o order_n in_o the_o church_n government_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v learn_v elsewhere_o but_o in_o god_n holy_a word_n than_o it_o do_v infringe_v every_o other_o order_n in_o the_o civil_a policy_n or_o administration_n of_o every_o man_n moral_a behaviour_n that_o their_o order_n also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v elsewhere_o but_o in_o god_n holy_a word_n because_o thiâ—_n be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n believe_v of_o all_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o life_n and_o able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n but_o it_o suffice_v for_o such_o order_n as_o
say_v to_o be_v perfect_v in_o all_o her_o regiment_n mean_v that_o regiment_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o state_n of_o her_o affâ—iction_n and_o travel_n then_o because_o she_o have_v such_o extraordinary_a help_n but_o this_o be_v no_o diminish_n of_o that_o perfection_n if_o it_o may_v so_o be_v call_v that_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o ordinary_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o christian_a prince_n albeit_o the_o office_n and_o gift_n of_o apostle_n evangelist_n continue_v prophet_n etc._n etc._n be_v cease_v nor_o to_o be_v expect_v nor_o revoke_v now_o then_o as_o the_o proposition_n admit_v there_o be_v no_o christian_n princess_n be_v not_o true_a in_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_v in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n unless_o we_o understand_v that_o perfection_n of_o all_o her_o regiment_n which_o be_v appropriate_a to_o she_o by_o the_o extra-ordinary_a prerogative_n of_o that_o particular_a age_n and_o peculiar_a state_n thereof_o &_o not_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o her_o ordinary_a regiment_n that_o shall_v perpetuallie_o continue_v so_o be_v this_o proposition_n likewise_o most_o untrue_a in_o this_o other_o part_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o christian_n prince_n then_o albeit_o this_o also_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n there_o be_v no_o christian_n princess_n then_o or_o they_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n then_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n now_o neither_o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 12.1_o cor_n 12._o and_o ephes._n 4._o reckon_v up_o only_o in_o the_o church_n these_o 4._o pastor_n teacher_n governor_n and_o deacon_n as_o the_o perpetual_a office_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v according_a to_o his_o word_n be_v direct_v in_o all_o matter_n which_o be_v common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a therefore_o christian_a prince_n as_o not_o mention_v have_v not_o to_o deal_v in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n which_o kind_n of_o argument_n i_o be_o the_o sory_a that_o these_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o earnestness_n of_o their_o zeal_n shall_v use_v because_o as_o gellius_n snecanus_fw-la phrysius_n note_v from_o who_o our_o brethren_n seem_v to_o take_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n all_o these_o reason_n that_o our_o brethren_n here_o use_v be_v the_o very_a plain_a reason_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n against_o christian_n magistrate_n who_o heresy_n since_o our_o brethren_n do_v utter_o detest_v i_o will_v have_v they_o utter_o detest_v &_o in_o any_o case_n not_o to_o use_v their_o reason_n whichi_v nothing_o but_o to_o bolden_v &_o strengthen_v the_o heretic_n &_o to_o breed_v suspicion_n to_o themselves_o snecanus_fw-la de_fw-la magistratu_fw-la pag._n 637._o allege_v the_o anabaptistes_n objection_n magistratu_fw-la say_v hucque_fw-la trahunt_fw-la quod_fw-la ephes._n 4._o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o they_o draw_v that_o ephes._n 4._o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o function_n of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o next_o page_n quòd_fw-la autem_fw-la ephes._n 4._o but_o as_o for_o that_o ephesian_n 4._o s._n paul_n do_v not_o mention_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n that_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o other_o place_n to_o wit_n rom._n 12._o &_o 1_o corinth_n 12._o whereas_o rulings_n and_o governmente_n be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kind_n of_o vocation_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v otherwise_o many_o thing_n ordain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o edification_n shall_v be_v condemn_v yea_o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 13._o proper_o treat_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n mention_v not_o the_o bishop_n so_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o paul_n here_o pass_v over_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o magistrate_n name_o when_o here_o he_o reckon_v not_o up_o the_o kind_n of_o all_o office_n but_o special_o and_o proper_o the_o function_n only_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o not_o only_o we_o see_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v the_o very_a argument_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v of_o our_o brother_n but_o also_o that_o those_o place_n roman_n 12._o &_o 1_o cor._n 12._o cite_v also_o by_o these_o our_o brethren_n whereas_o they_o understande_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n ruler_n and_o governor_n only_o for_o their_o suppose_a senior_n and_o third_o sort_n of_o tetrark_n those_o word_n be_v aswell_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o christian_a magistrate_n yea_o if_o those_o word_n of_o ruler_n and_o governor_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v to_o wit_n for_o christian_a magistrate_n many_o thing_n ordain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o aedification_n shall_v be_v condemn_v those_o word_n therefore_o be_v thus_o understand_v both_o such_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n ordain_v by_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v such_o thing_n and_o the_o argument_n that_o our_o brethren_n here_o use_v that_o thâ—re_o be_v nâ—_n christian_n prince_n at_o that_o time_n be_v also_o confute_v but_o this_o be_v handle_v by_o gellius_n more_o at_o large_a pag._n 555._o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v he_o serve_v the_o likeness_n and_o conveniency_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ministry_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n which_o fight_v not_o one_o with_o the_o other_o but_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v always_o be_v most_o near_o join_v together_o although_o the_o propriety_n of_o they_o both_o in_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v even_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o aâ—ron_n this_o order_n be_v distinct_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o godly_a king_n josaphat_n 2._o chron._n 19_o which_o thing_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o evident_o declare_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 22._o where_o christ_n say_v give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n that_o that_o be_v go_n where-upon_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n be_v no_o less_o the_o author_n of_o the_o order_n of_o magistracy_n among_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 13._o then_o he_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n office_n ephes._n 4._o for_o 11._o these_o thing_n dotâ—_n paul_n most_o effectual_o confirm_v governor_n while_o rom._n 12._o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o 1._o cor._n 12._o v._n 28._o he_o reckon_v up_o rule_n and_o government_n among_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n and_o among_o the_o office_n thereof_o for_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n do_v use_v not_o only_o signify_v especial_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o eldership_n but_o may_v be_v also_o general_o stretch_v to_o the_o ruling_n and_o governement_n of_o all_o office_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o declaration_n &_o conference_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o beside_o the_o former_a place_n rom._n 12._o v._n 8._o 1._o cor._n 12._o v._n 28._o the_o name_n of_o government_n pro._n 11_o v._o 14._o be_v give_v to_o counselor_n act._n 27._o v._n 11_o and_o apocal._n 18._o v._o 17._o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o ship-maister_n likewise_o also_o the_o name_n of_o ruling_n be_v apply_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timoth._n the_o 3._o chapter_n the_o 4._o and_o 5._o verse_n to_o the_o administration_n and_o discipline_n that_o be_v domestical_a and_o to_o these_o forecited_n place_n come_v that_o which_o paul_n rom._n 13._o v._n 1.4_o and_o tit._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o do_v express_v in_o the_o same_o word_n aswell_a in_o the_o greek_a as_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o civil_a power_n and_o revengement_n of_o the_o magistrate_n against_o unrighteous_a man_n and_o malefactor_n against_o who_o the_o law_n be_v make_v 1._o tim._n 1._o five_o 9.10_o and_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o revengement_n give_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n against_o all_o contumacy_n 2._o cor._n 10._o v._n 6.8_o and_o the_o thirtienth_fw-mi chapter_n the_o ten_o verse_n for_o in_o both_o place_n he_o use_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d insinuate_a by_o these_o self_n same_o word_n that_o the_o distincte_n propriety_n of_o power_n and_o power_n and_o revengement_n both_o whereby_o the_o magistrate_n take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o law_n and_o whereby_o the_o church_n have_v yet_o in_o a_o readiness_n revengement_n and_o power_n against_o all_o contumacy_n be_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n since_o that_o therefore_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o of_o revengement_n
elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o every_o town_n in_o creta_n tit._n 1._o he_o prescribe_v to_o timothy_n what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n he_o shall_v ordain_v 1._o tim._n 1._o paul_n send_v for_o elder_n out_o of_o ephesus_n who_o he_o call_v bishop_n to_o come_v to_o miletum_n unto_o he_o act._n 20._o thus_o do_v they_o diligent_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o examine_v the_o church_n state_n and_o construe_v the_o word_n bishop_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o for_o elder_a or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o say_v that_o these_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o paul_n send_v for_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o help_v to_o find_v out_o one_o place_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v where_o the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a be_v direct_v by_o all_o these_o four_o kind_n of_o person_n join_v together_o and_o one_o distinguish_v in_o office_n from_o another_o as_o you_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v prescribe_v but_o since_o they_o can_v do_v it_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v it_o and_o set_v down_o the_o place_n where_o all_o these_o four_o concur_v and_o yet_o if_o you_o so_o do_v and_o no_o rule_n prescribe_v for_o all_o to_o do_v the_o like_a may_v not_o we_o plead_v also_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o we_o have_v no_o such_o priest_n elder_n governor_n nor_o such_o doctor_n distinct_a from_o pastor_n as_o these_o church_n have_v not_o in_o all_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o conclude_v say_v these_o writer_n of_o the_o century_n overthrow_v but_o how_o many_o person_n exercise_v the_o ministry_n in_o every_o church_n be_v not_o note_v in_o the_o history_n nor_o be_v any_o where_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v in_o everye_o place_n be_v a_o like_a many_o but_o as_o the_o fewness_n or_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o assembly_n require_v so_o be_v few_o or_o mo_z admit_v to_o the_o church_n ministry_n they_o appoint_v prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n not_o to_o be_v certain_a degree_n of_o person_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n but_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v reckon_v either_o among_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o fellow_n or_o else_o among_o the_o elder_n or_o the_o deacon_n so_o that_o as_o still_o these_o your_o governor_n be_v not_o mention_v so_o still_o your_o quadrible_a distinction_n of_o these_o person_n and_o their_o office_n be_v overthrow_v and_o no_o number_n command_v or_o prescribe_v thus_o do_v these_o setter_n forth_o of_o this_o first_o centurie_n or_o hundred_v year_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n even_o where_o they_o make_v for_o you_o concern_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n make_v clean_o against_o you_o for_o your_o doctor_n for_o your_o governor_n &_o for_o your_o deacon_n who_o they_o make_v to_o be_v teacher_n also_o say_v of_o they_o pag._n 508._o these_o man_n office_n be_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o table_n at_o jerusalem_n while_o the_o community_n of_o the_o good_n be_v there_o act._n 6._o teach_v but_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o teach_v also_o and_o wrought_v sign_n appear_v by_o steven_n act._n 6_o and_o by_o philip_n act._n 8.23_o and_o in_o other_o church_n every_o where_o it_o be_v the_o deacon_n office_n to_o teach_v &_o minister_v mention_n be_v also_o make_v of_o woman_n deacon_n for_o ro._n â—6_n deacon_n phoebe_n be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o by_o a_o general_a name_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n heb._n 13_o obey_v your_o ruler_n thus_o write_v they_o of_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n so_o that_o they_o be_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n also_o of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o foresay_a text_n and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n all_o which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o your_o prescription_n kemnitius_n also_o in_o his_o second_o tome_n aforesaid_a before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o equality_n or_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n con_fw-mi confute_v the_o decree_n of_o trident_n council_n for_o their_o seven_o degree_n of_o order_n saithe_v at_o large_a on_o this_o wise_a as_o for_o the_o matter_n thus_o it_o stand_v because_o many_o duty_n or_o office_n do_v apperteyne_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o believe_v people_n can_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o convenientlie_o be_v dispatch_v of_o one_o man_n or_o of_o a_o few_o that_o therefore_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o order_n decentlie_o and_o to_o edification_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n be_v multiply_v those_o duty_n or_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n begin_v to_o be_v distribute_v into_o certain_a degree_n of_o minister_n the_o which_o they_o call_v after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n or_o order_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o cerieine_a station_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v serve_v the_o church_n in_o certain_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n so_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o beginning_n attend_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o also_o on_o the_o contribution_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o alm_n but_o afterward_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n increase_v they_o commend_v that_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o perteyn_v to_o alm_n unto_o other_o who_o they_o call_v deacon_n and_o they_o allege_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o so_o do_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v travel_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n more_o diligent_o without_o any_o withdrawing_n of_o they_o from_o the_o same_o act._n 6._o and_o this_o first_o beginning_n of_o degree_n or_o of_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostlicall_a church_n declare_v whaâ—_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n what_o the_o reason_n what_o the_o end_n of_o such_o either_o degree_n or_o order_n to_o wit_n that_o according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n all_o office_n which_o apperteine_a to_o the_o ministry_n may_v be_v execute_v more_o commodiouslie_o rightly_a more_o diligent_o and_o in_o order_n with_o some_o gravity_n to_o edification_n and_o because_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o those_o deacon_n do_v assume_v they_o which_o be_v try_v afterward_o into_o the_o ministry_n of_o teach_v as_o steven_n and_o philip_n it_o be_v gather_v this_o also_o to_o be_v the_o use_n of_o these_o either_o degree_n or_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v prepare_v before_o and_o prove_v in_o the_o lesser_a that_o afterward_o the_o more_o weighty_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n may_v the_o safe_o and_o with_o profit_n be_v commend_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o paul_n say_v 1._o tim._n 3._o let_v they_o first_o be_v try_v and_o so_o let_v they_o minister_v again_o they_o that_o have_v in_o the_o deaconship_n minister_v well_o shall_v get_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n so_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n act._n 13._o there_o be_v prophet_n and_o doctor_n of_o who_o those_o do_v either_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v or_o expound_v the_o more_o difficult_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 14._o these_o do_v set_v forth_o unto_o the_o people_n the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n heb._n 5._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v assume_v mark_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n act._n 13._o not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v minister_v corporal_a thing_n unto_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v commend_v to_o he_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o paul_n expresselie_o say_v act._n 15._o how_o contrary_a this_o be_v to_o your_o doctrine_n both_o for_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o make_v degree_n in_o the_o ministry_n on_o these_o aforesaid_a cause_n and_o namely_o how_o flat_a against_o your_o assertion_n for_o deacon_n pag._n 108_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o reader_n till_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o your_o learned_a discourse_n thereon_o now_o to_o proceed_v on_o with_o kemnitius_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinthe_n there_o be_v apostle_n prophet_n doctor_n certain_a that_o speak_v with_o language_n certain_a that_o interpret_v some_o have_v psalm_n some_o prayer_n blessing_n and_o thankesgiving_n not_o in_o private_a exercise_n but_o in_o the_o public_a conventicle_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 12._o &_o 14._o certain_a degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n ephes._n 4._o be_v reckon_v up_o first_o apostles_n which_o be_v not_o call_v to_o any_o certain_a church_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o immediate_o of_o christ_n and_o have_v commandment_n to_o teach_v every_o where_n and_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o witness_n of_o
indeed_o and_o so_o be_v call_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o eldership_n his_o fellow_n elder_n and_o how_o ancient_a the_o original_n of_o this_o superior_a authority_n be_v for_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o principal_a substance_n of_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n because_o i_o have_v so_o large_o begoone_o with_o he_o i_o will_v only_o set_v down_o kemnitius_n tom_n 2._o pag._n 1181._o ord_n but_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o place_n concern_v bishop_n may_v the_o rightly_a be_v understand_v certain_a thing_n before_o hand_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o the_o true_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n be_v in_o brief_a to_o be_v repeat_v the_o name_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o bishop_n and_o bishoplie_v office_n bish._n be_v in_o the_o aposticall_a writing_n read_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n act._n 1._o &_o 20._o phil._n 1._o tit._n 1.1_o tim._n 5.1_o pet._n 5._o but_o those_o name_n be_v take_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o care_n of_o administration_n and_o of_o view_v suidas_n say_v that_o in_o the_o commonweal_n of_o athens_n there_o be_v bishop_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keeper_n or_o watcheman_n that_o be_v send_v to_o the_o city_n subject_a unto_o they_o not_o to_o govern_v they_o with_o a_o absolute_a government_n as_o lindanus_n do_v interpret_v it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o budeus_n out_o of_o livy_n translate_v it_o to_o view_v their_o fellow_n matter_n plutarch_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pericles_n saithe_n phidias_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v the_o viewer_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o note_v out_o of_o homer_n plutarche_n tully_n and_o the_o pandect_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v the_o more_o gladlye_a apply_v those_o name_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n because_o they_o be_v know_v and_o common_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pakad_n pekudah_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pekudim_n which_o signify_v a_o visitation_n a_o view_v a_o office_n a_o care_n a_o administration_n commit_v bishop_n a_o duty_n give_v in_o charge_n the_o grecian_n translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o oversee_v a_o oversight_n and_o overseer_n or_o surveyor_n num._n 31._o the_o overseer_n of_o the_o army_n judic._n 9_o abimelech_n have_v zebull_n his_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n 4._o reg._n 11._o the_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n that_o be_v over_o the_o army_n ibid._n the_o custody_n place_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v thus_o expound_v of_o the_o grecian_n he_o have_v place_v bishop_n over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o par._n 34._o the_o viewer_n of_o the_o worker_n be_v call_v bishop_n num._n 4._o the_o office_n or_o duty_n of_o eleazar_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bishopric_n so_o psal._n 109._o the_o function_n of_o judge_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bishopric_n i_o have_v rehearse_v these_o example_n that_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n take_v that_o name_n the_o force_n whereof_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v and_o understand_v of_o those_o place_n hierome_n translate_v it_o a_o superattendent_a ambrose_n a_o super-inspector_a thus_o far_o kemnitius_n on_o the_o name_n now_o in_o this_o sense_n every_o one_o to_o who_o a_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n be_v commit_v at_o the_o first_o might_n well_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o name_n bishop_n stretch_v especial_o to_o the_o apostle_n act._n 1._o as_o likewise_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v deacon_n bishop_n yea_o the_o name_n deacon_n contain_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n but_o when_o these_o office_n begin_v more_o seperatlie_o to_o be_v divide_v then_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n begin_v to_o grow_v peculiar_a unto_o those_o that_o attend_v especial_o on_o the_o table_n the_o name_n bishop_n remain_v as_o it_o do_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n plant_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o church_n and_o ordain_v in_o the_o same_o pastoral_n elder_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o their_o oversee_n the_o people_n and_o good_a order_n among_o they_o they_o indifferent_o communicate_v this_o name_n of_o bishop_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o the_o name_n continue_v take_v indifferent_o and_o be_v well_o use_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o these_o pastor_n mention_v acts._n 20._o admit_v they_o be_v all_o of_o ephesus_n only_o until_o faction_n rise_v among_o the_o people_n as_o they_o be_v affect_v to_o some_o elder_n more_o than_o to_o other_o so_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v before_o indifferent_a become_v more_o appropriate_a unto_o one_o pastor_n who_o as_o have_v the_o oversee_n not_o only_o of_o the_o people_n but_o also_o of_o his_o fellow_n pastor_n begin_v by_o their_o consente_n more_o especial_o to_o be_v call_v bishop_n than_o the_o residue_n which_o title_n of_o be_v the_o overseer_n of_o they_o as_o it_o can_v not_o but_o carry_v withal_o a_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o nor_o can_v be_v wrong_a from_o they_o without_o all_o their_o consent_n that_o be_v before_o invest_v with_o this_o title_n and_o authority_n so_o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v the_o appropriate_a of_o this_o title_n bishop_n unto_o one_o above_o his_o fellow_n pastor_n and_o when_o and_o where_o it_o first_o begin_v though_o it_o be_v not_o purpose_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o that_o the_o occasion_n and_o introduction_n of_o it_o have_v his_o entry_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n many_o reason_n and_o those_o i_o hope_v of_o substance_n may_v induce_v we_o thereunto_o and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n bishop_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n time_n in_o all_o the_o age_n near_a succeed_v the_o apostle_n which_o shall_v some_o what_o move_v we_o but_o even_o by_o the_o conference_n and_o examine_v the_o scripture_n itself_o we_o shall_v find_v more_o than_o probalitie_n of_o the_o same_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v no_o further_o than_o this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n of_o which_o you_o make_v all_o these_o to_o be_v pastor_n &_o all_o these_o pastor_n bishop_n and_o all_o these_o bishop_n equal_a have_v joint_o a_o oversight_n over_o the_o people_n or_o part_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o call_v parish_n yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o these_o bishop_n it_o do_v plain_o appear_v they_o have_v afterward_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n one_o bishop_n that_o have_v a_o oversight_n over_o all_o these_o bishop_n &_o overseer_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o import_v that_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v but_o that_o either_o he_o be_v a_o archbishop_n or_o chief_a bishop_n over_o they_o if_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o and_o do_v but_o for_o the_o time_n portake_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v but_o late_o take_v up_o among_o they_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o he_o have_v a_o superior_a episcopal_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o first_o what_o mean_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o late_a epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n this_o subscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d timoth._n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o epistle_n write_v from_o rome_n unto_o timothy_n the_o first_o bishop_n ordain_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n true_a it_o be_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o subscription_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o common_a latin_a translation_n but_o since_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o not_o omit_v either_o by_o erasmus_n or_o by_o our_o geneva_n translation_n though_o beza_n likewise_o translate_n the_o same_o do_v add_v his_o censure-saying_a this_o member_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o some_o old_a book_n and_o indeed_o i_o think_v it_o be_v put_v in_o underhand_o yet_o since_o he_o show_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o wherefore_o he_o shall_v so_o think_v it_o be_v free_a for_o other_o not_o to_o think_v so_o light_o of_o it_o timothy_n be_v of_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n and_o interpreter_n so_o repâ—â—ted_v and_o call_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n now_o if_o timothy_n be_v the_o first_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n what_o be_v he_o first_o in_o time_n and_o before_o all_o these_o or_o be_v he_o any_o of_o these_o who_o s._n paul_n act._n 20._o call_v bishop_n the_o text_n be_v manifest_a to_o the_o contrary_n for_o as_o paul_n take_v he_o to_o go_v with_o he_o
principal_a be_v or_o stand_v office_n over_o they_o to_o a_o superintendent_n or_o overseer_n of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o low_a title_n of_o superior_a dignity_n and_o therefore_o not_o give_v or_o take_v of_o any_o ill_a purpose_n so_o withal_o it_o argue_v the_o antiquity_n both_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o appropriate_a of_o the_o name_n episcopus_fw-la more_o peculiar_o unto_o one_o then_o before_o it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v either_o in_o or_o immediate_o follow_v the_o apost_n time_n even_o by_o bezaes_n own_o testimony_n out_o of_o justine_n and_o by_o examine_v of_o this_o word_n and_o title_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o caluine_v and_o beza_n here_o confess_v the_o matter_n so_o gellius_n snecanus_fw-la also_o de_fw-la disciplina_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la pag._n 440._o 440._o speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n conclude_v out_o of_o 1._o tim._n 5._o ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o whereupon_o it_o manifesthe_v appear_v that_o even_o then_o a_o certain_a order_n be_v ordain_v at_o ephesus_n cui_fw-la praefectus_fw-la erat_fw-la timotheus_n over_o the_o which_o timothy_n be_v the_o praefect_n who_o justine_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o beza_n translate_v antistiten_v who_o wecall_a bishop_n all_o this_o be_v consider_v with_o the_o subscription_n aforesaid_a unto_o timothy_n argue_v that_o this_o name_n bishop_n to_o become_v peculiar_a unto_o one_o above_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n pastor_n be_v neither_o so_o late_o as_o diverse_a take_v it_o nor_o be_v mere_o and_o altogether_o man_n invention_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o have_v be_v ordain_v of_o man_n be_v not_o otherwise_o prescribe_v of_o god_n it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v also_o even_o god_n ordinance_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o god-willing_o upon_o peter_n the_o centuriographer_n write_v of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n church_n in_o the_o time_n next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n do_v say_v cent._n 2._o ca._n 7._o pag._n 125._o and_o 126._o but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a and_o prescribe_a number_n of_o minist_n of_o the_o church_n command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o according_a as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v they_o have_v more_o or_o few_o and_o as_o among_o they_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o order_n and_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n shall_v be_v better_o administer_v among_o many_o by_o a_o certain_a reason_n or_o consideration_n and_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o minister_n may_v be_v make_v in_o order_n necessity_n compel_v they_o to_o ordayn_v and_o to_o keep_v certain_a degree_n of_o person_n but_o in_o that_o matter_n and_o also_o in_o this_o age_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n keep_v a_o small_a number_n and_o a_o simplicity_n for_o more_o order_n than_o these_o 3._o that_o be_v to_o wit_n bishopric_n priesthood_n and_o deaconry_n be_v not_o find_v with_o approve_a author_n and_o the_o office_n which_o afterward_o be_v distribute_v to_o dore-keeper_n to_o reader_n to_o exorcist_n and_o to_o acolyt_n be_v all_o name_n join_v to_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n so_o in_o the_o french_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epist._n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o lion_n unto_o the_o east_n church_n be_v reckon_v up_o more_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n than_o bishop_n priests_z and_o deacon_n the_o other_o be_v call_v brethren_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap_n 1._o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o book_n of_o he_o that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a make_v not_o where_o mention_n of_o more_o then_o of_o bishop_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o deacon_n except_o that_o in_o some_o place_n he_o adjoine_v widow_n neither_o yet_o do_v he_o in_o plain_a word_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o a_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n much_o less_o a_o degree_n also_o hierome_n in_o his_o epist._n to_o euagrius_n do_v testify_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n there_o be_v no_o more_o degree_n from_o mark_n unto_o dionise_v than_o bishopric_n priesthood_n and_o deaconship_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o other_o church_n and_o to_o antioch_n and_o rome_n where_o out_o of_o justine_n they_o note_v unum_fw-la perfectum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fratrum_fw-la and_o certain_a deacon_n &_o the_o other_o brethren_n nicâ—phorus_n li._n 3._o cap._n 29._o declare_v that_o eleutherius_fw-la which_o be_v teach_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o anicetus_n order_n or_o rather_o of_o anaclecletus_fw-la be_v enroll_v in_o the_o sacred_a number_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o his_o age_n take_v the_o degree_n of_o deacon_n and_o three_o year_n after_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o in_o the_o 10_o year_n of_o his_o age_n be_v choose_v bishop_n whereupon_o may_v be_v gather_v what_o degree_n be_v in_o rome_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o hadrian_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v worthy_a memory_n that_o of_o every_o one_o church_n be_v only_o find_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o priesthood_n and_o in_o the_o deaconship_n be_v always_o find_v many_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o every_o place_n or_o church_n hierome_n testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o distinct_a but_o afterward_o for_o remedy_n of_o schism_n one_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o call_v bishop_n which_o only_o in_o the_o office_n of_o ordain_v shall_v differ_v from_o the_o priest_n whereupon_o it_o appear_v that_o about_o these_o time_n this_o change_n begin_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n high_o than_o the_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n as_o by_o humane_a authority_n for_o because_o of_o good_a order_n aedification_n and_o succession_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o irenaeus_n call_v soter_n anicetus_n hyginus_n pius_n telesphorus_n priest_n euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap_n 24._o and_o this_o indifferent_a usurpation_n of_o this_o word_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v also_o find_v with_o other_o under_o traiane_n as_o yet_o live_v john_n the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a founder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o asia_n and_o which_o also_o be_v wont_v to_o go_v out_o of_o ephesus_n to_o the_o place_n near_o adjoin_v both_o partly_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n partly_o to_o choose_v the_o clergy_n by_o lot_n as_o clement_n tell_v in_o eusebius_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 23._o but_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o apostleship_n cease_v in_o the_o church_n because_o that_o unto_o their_o doctrine_n and_o writing_n god_n will_v have_v the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v bind_v but_o the_o apostle_n give_v church_n to_o bishop_n in_o everye_o one_o place_n as_o irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 63._o do_v testify_v but_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v throughout_o many_o nation_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o choose_v famous_a and_o constant_a man_n press_v to_o travel_n and_o ready_a to_o teach_v and_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o impose_v on_o they_o this_o office_n that_o according_a to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v their_o good_n or_o dispose_v they_o they_o shall_v travel_v through_o many_o and_o far_a place_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n these_o be_v call_v evangelist_n or_o apostolical_a man_n and_o eusebius_n testify_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o that_o very_o many_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o under_o commodus_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v pantenus_n reckon_v who_o be_v send_v of_o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n into_o india_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o these_o observation_n of_o these_o centuriographer_n upon_o the_o ancient_a father_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o age_n which_o be_v partly_o in_o the_o time_n and_o life_n of_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n magdeburgenses_n we_o also_o may_v note_v these_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o our_o controversy_n first_o that_o there_o be_v ordinary_o but_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n bishop_n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o deacon_n by_o which_o priest_n or_o elder_n observation_n they_o mean_v such_o priest_n or_o elder_n as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o those_o priest_n or_o elder_n who_o office_n at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o distincte_n from_o bishop_n so_o that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a regiment_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n in_o that_o age_n and_o while_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o immediate_o after_o their_o death_n these_o unpreach_a prelate_n priest_n or_o elder_n that_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o be_v all_o in_o govern_v be_v not_o account_v any_o office_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n but_o they_o have_v only_o three_o as_o we_o have_v bishop_n
priest_n or_o elder_n that_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o word_n &_o deacon_n second_o and_o that_o which_o they_o call_v worthy_a memory_n church_n that_o always_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bish_n of_o one_o church_n and_o that_o the_o place_n of_o bishop_n one_o in_o every_o church_n be_v the_o do_v of_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o live_v but_o always_o in_o every_o church_n mean_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o one_o city_n there_o be_v more_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n and_o more_o deacon_n ergo_fw-la these_o bishop_n and_o these_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n be_v not_o all_o one_o three_o that_o albeit_o at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n jerome_n testify_v they_o be_v not_o distinct_a degree_n &_o some_o other_o father_n take_v the_o name_n indifferent_o of_o bish._n and_o priest_n as_o irenaeus_n that_o call_v so_o many_o bishop_n of_o room_n priest_n yet_o this_o alteration_n of_o the_o name_n and_o this_o set_n of_o he_o to_o who_o they_o give_v it_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n be_v do_v at_o the_o further_a if_o not_o in_o paul_n time_n yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n &_o so_o continue_v and_o therefore_o though_o these_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o irenaeus_n call_v priest_n as_o eusebius_n report_v although_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v not_o priest_n but_o biâ—h_n as_o be_v mafe_a in_o irenaeus_n him-self_n in_o the_o translation_n that_o we_o have_v extant_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o although_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o indifferent_o he_o general_o call_v the_o apostle_n successor_n priest_n and_o in_o li._n 4._o cap._n 44._o etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o either_o eusebius_n or_o irenaeus_n take_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o of_o aequal_a dignity_n though_o now_o and_o then_o they_o use_v the_o name_n indifferent_o after_o this_o appropriate_a of_o the_o name_n because_o the_o person_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n for_o though_o every_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n after_o the_o name_n bishop_n be_v make_v peculiar_a to_o one_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o bishop_n yet_o every_o bishop_n be_v proper_o a_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v well_o call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o because_o they_o be_v now_o and_o then_o use_v one_o for_o a_o other_o it_o rather_o argue_v we_o shall_v not_o mark_v so_o much_o the_o interchaungeable_a use_v of_o the_o name_n as_o whether_o the_o party_n be_v all_o alike_o equal_a in_o degree_n of_o dignity_n that_o many_o time_n communicate_v in_o like_a name_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o these_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o superior_n in_o dignity_n above_o pastoral_a elder_n but_o above_o all_o the_o evangelist_n remain_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o bishop_n alexander_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v send_v the_o euangeliste_n pantenus_n into_o india_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ordinance_n fowrthly_a that_o this_o application_n of_o this_o name_n bishop_n to_o this_o one_o place_v in_o high_a authority_n among_o the_o pastoral_n elder_n though_o it_o be_v not_o somuch_o do_v by_o any_o divine_a institution_n or_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n as_o jerome_n say_v yet_o these_o word_n debar_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v though_o not_o somuch_o yet_o in_o some_o part_n so_o do_v or_o not_o clean_o reject_v from_o god_n ordinance_n for_o although_o no_o such_o ordinance_n appropriate_v the_o name_n bishop_n be_v express_v in_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_o express_v as_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o timothy_n caluine_n and_o bezaes_n plain_a confession_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o name_n also_o apply_v to_o timothy_n in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o 2._o epist_n if_o that_o may_v go_v for_o scripture_n but_o let_v the_o application_n of_o the_o name_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o express_a ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o of_o godly_a man_n and_o those_o in_o the_o apost_n time_n and_o now_o the_o apostle_n alive_a be_v not_o unwilling_a thereunto_o be_v this_o ordinance_n of_o man_n good_a or_o ill_o first_o that_o it_o be_v do_v to_o good_a purpose_n here_o be_v plain_a word_n that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o good_a order_n aedification_n man_n and_o succession_n yea_o that_o very_a necessity_n do_v compel_v they_o so_o to_o do_v can_v there_o be_v any_o necessity_n good_a order_n &_o aedification_n against_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v then_o apparent_a not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a because_o christ_n give_v to_o or_o fro_o no_o institution_n of_o it_o but_o because_o he_o give_v none_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o christ_n against_o it_o which_o have_v it_o be_v material_a to_o salvation_n or_o have_v it_o be_v of_o doctrine_n no_o doubt_n have_v be_v express_v and_o command_v but_o be_v none_o this_o ordinance_n of_o man_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o man_n may_v do_v and_o be_v do_v for_o so_o good_a and_o necessary_a purpose_n it_o be_v requisite_a also_o that_o man_n shall_v do_v and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_o so_o much_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o of_o man_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v but_o allow_v of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n even_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n also_o and_o to_o be_v contain_v under_o peter_n sentence_n 1._o pet._n 2.13.14_o for_o though_o he_o apply_v it_o in_o particular_a to_o king_n and_o those_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v general_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o all_o or_o every_o humane_a creature_n or_o ordinance_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a law_n be_v make_v by_o lawful_a authority_n of_o man_n not_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n we_o be_v here_o bid_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o either_o prove_v this_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n to_o make_v the_o name_n bishop_n more_o peculiar_a to_o one_o then_o to_o all_o the_o other_o among_o a_o number_n of_o pastoral_n elder_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n or_o else_o except_o this_o law_n be_v as_o lawful_o remove_v as_o it_o be_v make_v i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o may_v lawful_o disobey_v or_o contemn_v the_o same_o well_o may_v we_o now_o and_o than_o use_v the_o word_n indifferent_o as_o do_v the_o father_n but_o to_o deny_v they_o both_o the_o title_n and_o the_o dignity_n also_o that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n that_o i_o read_v of_o do_v until_o aërius_n come_v who_o hold_v other_o more_o perilous_a point_n than_o this_o and_o perceive_v himself_o over-matched_n with_o a_o bishop_n bish._n as_o ill_o as_o himself_o when_o he_o can_v not_o have_v his_o own_o will_n be_v a_o as_o a_o mal-content_a misâ—â—king_v with_o the_o superioritye_n of_o bishop_n to_o call_v this_o selfsame_o matter_n into_o question_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 340._o and_o go_v about_o opinion_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o first_o acceptation_n of_o these_o name_n bishop_n and_o priest_n use_v at_o the_o first_o indifferent_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o reduce_v they_o altogether_o there-unto_a and_o in_o all_o respect_n to_o make_v they_o alike_o and_o equal_a even_o for_o all_o the_o world_n as_o now_o our_o brethren_n will_v do_v and_o although_o aërius_n opinion_n have_v it_o be_v maintain_v no_o further_a of_o he_o then_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o all_o one_o and_o have_v be_v or_o stâ—ll_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n equal_a and_o all_o one_o have_v be_v no_o matter_n worthy_a such_o great_a contention_n yet_o when_o he_o do_v simple_o condemn_v this_o ancient_a order_n of_o superiority_n institute_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n forgood_n order-sake_n among_o the_o pastor_n &_o stiff_o with_o all_o contention_n maintain_v his_o opinion_n the_o question_n grow_v from_o brawl_v to_o schism_n and_o not_o so_o rest_v aërius_n opinion_n be_v at_o length_n reject_v and_o condemn_v for_o a_o heresy_n and_o so_o stand_v for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_n neither_o be_v it_o thus_o judge_v of_o the_o bishop_n only_o themselves_o that_o may_v be_v think_v partial_a to_o their_o own_o part_n albeit_o we_o may_v not_o so_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o be_v bish._n in_o those_o day_n which_o universal_o condemn_v this_o opinion_n that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o ambition_n or_o partiality_n or_o pride_n or_o ignorance_n which_o be_v too_o hard_a a_o judgement_n of_o epiphanius_n chrysost._n ambr._n august_n &c_n &c_n who_o learning_n as_o it_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v the_o depth_n of_o this_o question_n or_o else_o god_n wot_v
it_o have_v be_v small_a so_o they_o see_v the_o truth_n will_v never_o be_v carry_v away_o against_o their_o conscience_n for_o worldly_a superiority_n in_o the_o which_o many_o of_o they_o be_v most_o humble_a but_o not_o only_o i_o say_v those_o holy_a learned_a father_n that_o be_v theirselue_n bishop_n but_o those_o also_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n yea_o jerome_n that_o be_v much_o offend_v with_o some_o bishop_n and_o be_v a_o man_n also_o very_o passionate_a where_o he_o take_v offence_n when_o he_o see_v this_o controversy_n hot_a in_o his_o day_n bish._n by_o reason_n of_o the_o insolency_n of_o some_o bishop_n do_v he_o ever_o like_a and_o allow_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o bishop_n and_o pastoral_a priest_n shall_v still_o be_v count_v as_o name_n indifferent_a and_o their_o authority_n be_v alike_o equal_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o but_o all_o one_o or_o but_o alter_v and_o differ_v by_o toorne_n and_o on_o occasion_n of_o some_o present_a action_n this_o priest_n choose_v to_o be_v bish._n or_o be_v superior_a to_o day_n or_o at_o this_o assembly_n and_o to_o morrow_n or_o at_o the_o next_o assembly_n another_o superior_a choose_v and_o no_o superior_a stand_n do_v jerome_n ever_o like_a of_o this_o no_o read_v all_o his_o work_n over_o and_o whersoever_o he_o write_v as_o he_o often_o touch_v this_o matter_n &_o many_o time_n be_v very_o vehement_a against_o bishop_n and_o favour_a priest_n himself_o be_v one_o so_o he_o always_o acknowledge_v thâ—s_v difference_n of_o bish_n and_o priest_n that_o though_o in_o substance_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o be_v both_o all_o one_o yet_o in_o degree_n of_o dignity_n the_o bishop_n be_v superior_a and_o the_o priest_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o bishop_n yea_o where_o of_o purpose_n most_o favourable_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o priest_n authority_n as_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n wherâ—_n he_o alleâ—geth_v even_o these_o example_n here_o allege_v 1._o phil._n &_o act._n 20._o conclude_v thus_o wherein_o most_o manifest_o it_o be_v prove_v observation_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n yet_o even_o there_o also_o he_o determine_v the_o matter_n say_v but_o that_o afterward_o one_o be_v choose_v which_o shall_v be_v place_v before_o the_o residue_n it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n jest_n everye_o one_o draw_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o shall_v break_v it_o for_o also_o at_o alexandria_n even_o from_o mark_n the_o euangeliste_n unto_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n bishop_n the_o priest_n do_v always_o name_v the_o bishop_n one_o choose_v from_o out_o themselves_o who_o they_o place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n even_o as_o if_o a_o army_n shall_v choose_v a_o cheftaine_n or_o that_o deacon_n shall_v choose_v from_o out_o of_o they_o he_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v industrious_a &_o call_v he_o archdeacon_n for_o what_o do_v a_o bishop_n that_o a_o priest_n do_v not_o except_o it_o be_v the_o give_v of_o order_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o howsoever_o the_o name_n be_v take_v indifferent_o and_o as_o all_o one_o at_o the_o first_o original_n of_o they_o for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n original_a though_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o change_n hereof_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v do_v for_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a cause_n so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n even_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o disciple_n as_o yet_o lyve_a mark_v decease_a as_o the_o same_o hierome_n note_v in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o nero_n yea_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v jeromes_n word_n further_a we_o shall_v find_v this_o change_n both_o before_o and_o also_o full_o confirm_v and_o begin_v universal_o to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o even_o there_o also_o where_o he_o allege_v all_o these_o selfsame_o example_n and_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o these_o our_o brethren_n and_o all_o on_o the_o other_o side_n at_o this_o day_n allege_v therein_o as_o phil._n 1._o act._n 20._o heb._n 13._o 1._o pet._n â—_o even_o as_o though_o s._n hierome_n have_v lead_v they_o to_o these_o place_n and_o his_o word_n be_v their_o own_o conclusion_n therefore_o a_o priest_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o before_o that_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n study_n or_o factious_a pertaking_n be_v make_v in_o religion_n &_o that_o it_o be_v say_v among_o the_o people_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n but_o i_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n for_o so_o jerome_n take_v the_o name_n presbyter_n and_o not_o for_o such_o priest_n as_o only_o govern_v and_o be_v not_o teacher_n but_o after_o that_o every_o one_o do_v think_v those_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v to_o be_v his_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v choose_v shall_v be_v set_v above_o the_o rest_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v appertain_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o when_o he_o have_v allege_v for_o proof_n that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v first_o all_o one_o all_o our_o brethren_n example_n aforesaid_a he_o conclude_v again_o say_v these_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v show_v that_o among_o the_o ancient_n priest_n be_v the_o same_o which_o all_o be_v bishop_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o the_o plant_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v pluck_v up_o all_o the_o careful_a provision_n be_v give_v unto_o one_o as_o therefore_o priest_n know_v observation_n that_o they_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v place_v over_o they_o so_o let_v bishop_n know_v that_o rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n dispose_v they_o be_v great_a than_o priest_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a follow_v moses_n who_o when_o he_o have_v in_o his_o power_n to_o rule_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n alone_o elder_n he_o choose_v 70._o with_o who_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o people_n here_o be_v your_o former_a example_n also_o numb_a 11._o but_o not_o as_o you_o allege_v it_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o eldership_n in_o the_o one_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o eldership_n of_o the_o other_o mean_v there_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o these_o office_n be_v nothing_o like_a the_o one_o be_v mere_a temporal_a the_o other_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a neither_o like_o your_o other_o not_o teach_v elder_n as_o we_o shall_v after_o see_v and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v alike_o it_o will_v clean_o beat_v down_o your_o equality_n of_o dignity_n for_o though_o moses_n take_v these_o to_o be_v assistant_n in_o government_n to_o he_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o equal_a to_o he_o but_o his_o inferior_n and_o thus_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v his_o assistant_n priest_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o preach_v and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n in_o ordain_v minister_n and_o in_o make_v any_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o so_o rule_n in_o common_a but_o not_o that_o every_o minister_n or_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v assistant_n shall_v be_v hail_n fellow_n well_o meet_v equal_a and_o all_o one_o in_o dignity_n with_o he_o or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o imitation_n but_o manifest_a breach_n of_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o 70._o elder_n his_o coadjutor_n in_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o government_n thus_o equal_o in_o this_o controversy_n then_o do_v jerome_n bear_v himself_o both_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n be_v himself_o a_o priest_n and_o favour_v their_o cause_n and_o plead_v for_o they_o so_o far_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v neither_o will_v these_o testimony_n be_v not_o take_v by_o the_o way_n but_o of_o set_a purpose_n thus_o set_v down_o be_v slight_o consider_v for_o if_o we_o listen_v not_o to_o be_v contentious_a it_o may_v be_v a_o notable_a pattern_n unto_o we_o sith_o we_o see_v this_o controversy_n so_o hot_a in_o these_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n day_n that_o be_v near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o original_n of_o this_o change_n than_o we_o be_v what_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o be_v the_o best_a learned_a and_o holy_a father_n thereon_o &_o what_o reason_n and_o resolution_n move_v they_o thereunto_o to_o be_v the_o more_o persuade_v to_o follow_v their_o judgement_n or_o at_o least_o to_o beware_v how_o far_o we_o stir_v &_o move_v faction_n and_o schism_n for_o the_o same_o as_o then_o aërius_n and_o
the_o trinity_n the_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n those_o thing_n except_v which_o burden_v the_o servitude_n of_o the_o old_a people_n according_a to_o the_o congruence_n of_o their_o hart_n and_o of_o the_o prophetical_a time_n and_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v but_o that_o be_v deliver_v we_o keep_v which_o be_v indeed_o observe_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v give_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v as_o either_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o of_o plenary_a or_o general_a counsel_n who_o authority_n be_v most_o wholesome_a in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v commend_v or_o decree_v upon_o as_o that_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n be_v celebrate_v and_o if_o any_o such_o other_o thing_n shall_v occur_v which_o be_v keep_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n whither_o soever_o it_o spread_v abroad_o itself_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v vary_v by_o coast_n of_o country_n and_o by_o region_n as_o be_v that_o that_o other_o fast_o on_o the_o saturday_n and_o other_o not_o other_o every_o day_n communicate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n other_o do_v receive_v but_o certain_a day_n somewhere_o no_o day_n be_v leave_v of_o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o offering_n make_v somewhere_o on_o the_o saturday_n only_o and_o the_o lord_n day_n somewhere_o only_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o if_o any_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v this_o whole_a kind_n of_o thing_n have_v free_a observation_n neither_o any_o discipline_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v better_o to_o a_o grave_n and_o prudent_a christian_a then_o to_o do_v after_o that_o sort_n after_o which_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o church_n do_v unto_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v happen_v to_o come_v for_o that_o which_o be_v enjoin_v neither_o against_o the_o faith_n nor_o yet_o against_o good_a manner_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v indifferent_o and_o to_o be_v keep_v according_a to_o the_o company_n of_o they_o among_o who_o man_n live_v so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o fatherly_a advice_n and_o sound_n judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n confer_v with_o these_o and_o other_o circumstance_n for_o the_o unite_n of_o this_o name_n bishop_n unto_o one_o more_o peculiar_o allowable_a then_o to_o other_o his_o fellow_n brethren_n it_o be_v neither_o against_o the_o faith_n nor_o against_o good_a manner_n though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o thereof_o or_o of_o that_o which_o may_v infer_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o though_o diverse_a country_n have_v one_o custom_n of_o government_n and_o we_o another_o yet_o be_v not_o we_o to_o be_v disobey_v but_o stranger_n come_v to_o we_o be_v to_o conform_v themselves_o as_o occasion_n require_v to_o we_o and_o much_o more_o ourselves_o not_o to_o despise_v the_o same_o but_o now_o it_o be_v such_o a_o universal_a order_n bi._n that_o it_o have_v alway_n continue_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o all_o over_o the_o church_n in_o everye_o place_n without_o alteration_n nor_o any_o age_n or_o people_n have_v be_v know_v or_o can_v be_v name_v in_o all_o christendom_n where_o this_o pretend_a equality_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v be_v maintain_v but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v bishop_n good_a or_o bad_a that_o have_v be_v superior_n though_o not_o in_o the_o office_n of_o their_o order_n yet_o in_o the_o office_n of_o their_o dignity_n albeit_o we_o can_v not_o show_v in_o the_o express_a scripture_n the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o institution_n &_o begin_v thereof_o yet_o may_v we_o safe_o with_o s._n augustine_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o apostle_n especial_o when_o we_o can_v show_v as_o we_o have_v show_v even_o in_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o very_a matter_n itself_o not_o among_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n among_o who_o they_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o they_o and_o all_o the_o levite_n prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o levite_n as_o our_o brother_n reason_n from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n that_o god_n will_v take_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o levite_n to_o fulfil_v this_o prophecy_n by_o proportion_n of_o our_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n but_o we_o stand_v for_o the_o original_a practice_n of_o it_o on_o the_o manifest_a example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n and_o that_o not_o in_o respect_n they_o be_v apostle_n for_o so_o they_o be_v send_v abroad_o and_o not_o resiant_a in_o a_o place_n but_o as_o they_o be_v resiant_a apostle_n &_o so_o pastor_n have_v some_o high_a than_o the_o residue_n some_o that_o be_v pillar_n and_o chief_a among_o they_o and_o likewise_o have_v the_o other_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v guide_n and_o ruler_n among_o they_o and_o timothy_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n as_o caluine_n say_v be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n say_v beza_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n there_o yea_o the_o very_a plain_a subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n itself_o call_v he_o plat_n and_o plain_a the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n since_o therefore_o both_o the_o gift_n of_o this_o superior_a dignity_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o name_n have_v such_o ancient_a original_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o it_o begin_v have_v such_o urgent_a occasion_n where_o it_o spring_v have_v such_o godly_a purpose_n whereto_o it_o tend_v have_v such_o plausible_a allowance_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o world_n decree_a to_o confirm_v it_o among_o who_o i_o hope_v at_o least_o be_v some_o good_a man_n and_o last_o sith_o it_o have_v have_v such_o universal_a and_o continual_a practice_n of_o it_o among_o who_o also_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o holy_a &_o learned_a father_n have_v take_v they_o this_o peculiar_a title_n and_o superiority_n shall_v we_o now_o yield_v to_o beza_n his_o proceed_v on_o this_o example_n phil._n 1._o 1._o that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n follow_v here-upon_a say_v beza_n begin_v the_o devil_n to_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o his_o tyranny_n in_o god_n church_n as_o though_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n bish_n be_v together_o with_o the_o name_n translate_v unto_o one_o all_o this_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o beza_n hereupon_o be_v it_o speak_v with_o all_o dutiful_a reverence_n to_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n &_o unworthy_a affection_n with_o in_o these_o matter_n to_o be_v so_o carry_v away_o be_v unnecessary_a collect_v on_o the_o sequel_n here-of_a howbeit_o direct_o indeed_o no_o sequel_n at_o all_o true_a it_o be_v that_o of_o any_o never_o so_o good_a a_o thing_n the_o devil_n indirect_o may_v pick_v occasion_n to_o work_v mischief_n but_o that_o cannot_a be_v proper_o avow_v that_o it_o come_v from_o thence_o for_o as_o s._n james_n say_v do_v a_o fountain_n send_v out_o at_o one_o place_n sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a occasion_n and_o direct_o as_o christ_n say_v a_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n if_o therefore_o so_o good_a a_o action_n do_v for_o so_o good_a purpose_n have_v not_o have_v so_o good_a a_o sequel_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o matter_n but_o to_o other_o ill_a occasion_n afterward_o when_o the_o good_a householder_n have_v sow_v wheat_n the_o envious_a man_n on_o occasion_n of_o the_o servant_n sleep_v sow_v darnel_n when_o god_n have_v send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o building_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o man_n malice_n he_o be_v call_v and_o be_v indeed_o to_o many_o the_o stone_n of_o offence_n and_o stumble_v but_o what_o of_o that_o shall_v we_o take_v offence_n also_o or_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n because_o war_n and_o discord_n follow_v while_o satan_n stir_v occasion_n to_o make_v sect_n and_o division_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o receive_v if_o that_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o very_a necessary_a and_o proper_a occasion_n and_o those_o evil_n follow_v to_o be_v the_o direct_a &_o natural_a sequele_n it_o be_v a_o good_a argumit_n ab_fw-la effectis_fw-la otherwise_o on_o every_o accident_n you_o may_v condemn_v all_o thing_n but_o all_o this_o run_v on_o this_o supposal_n that_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o name_n be_v hereby_o translate_v unto_o one_o if_o this_o sequel_n do_v consequent_o follow_v supposal_n then_o indeed_o
earth_n the_o former_a of_o man_n who_o bring_v on_o the_o world_n the_o general_a flood_n who_o call_v abraham_n who_o bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n who_o speak_v unto_o moses_n who_o dispose_v the_o law_n and_o send_v the_o prophet_n who_o have_v prepare_v fire_n for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o this_o god_n shall_v be_v declare_v of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o that_o lift_v may_v learn_v even_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n sith_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o ancient_a epistle_n than_o these_o be_v which_o now_o teach_v false_o and_o feign_v that_o there_o be_v another_o god_n above_o the_o demiurgus_n or_o speaker_n to_o the_o people_n &_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o to_o this_o clement_n succeed_v euaristus_n &_o to_o euaristus_n alexander_n and_o then_o sixtus_n the_o sixth_o ordain_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o he_o telesphorus_n who_o most_o glorious_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o then_o higinus_n after_o he_o pâ—us_o after_o who_o anicetus_n but_o when_o soter_n have_v succeed_v anicetus_n now_o in_o the_o twelve_o place_n from_o the_o apostle_n eleutherius_fw-la have_v the_o bishopric_n by_o this_o ordain_v and_o succession_n have_v the_o tradition_n and_o publication_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n come_v unto_o us._n thus_o say_v this_o ancient_a father_n irenaeus_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o his_o day_n which_o sentence_n jeromes_n howsoever_o the_o papist_n snatch_v thereat_o to_o abuse_v the_o simple_a with_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n of_o succession_n of_o agreement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o the_o first_o bishop_n there_o and_o as_o the_o head_n and_o principal_a church_n of_o all_o other_o as_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o in_o any_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n so_o notwithstanding_o for_o this_o point_n that_o all_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n be_v not_o equal_a but_o that_o one_o more_o peculierlie_a than_o the_o residue_n call_v the_o b._n of_o that_o church_n have_v a_o superior_a and_o especial_a government_n of_o the_o same_o roâ—me_n though_o not_o absolute_a and_o tyrannical_a yet_o in_o jurisdiction_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n &_o fellow_n priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n there_o tradition_n &_o that_o this_o be_v so_o ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o continue_v from_o they_o till_o irenaeus_n time_n be_v by_o this_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n as_o clear_o as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v that_o it_o make_v no_o whit_n for_o any_o popish_a tradition_n either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o discipline_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o the_o manifest_a publish_v and_o write_v word_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n will_v wish_v he_o can_v find_v a_o better_a place_n than_o this_o in_o all_o the_o father_n for_o all_o the_o papist_n urge_v and_o writhe_v of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o this_o argue_v that_o this_o episcopal_a superiority_n be_v then_o account_v to_o be_v no_o such_o unwritten_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o well_o order_a government_n practise_v usual_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o many_o place_n succession_n and_o sufficient_o apparent_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o the_o succession_n that_o irenaeus_n speak_v of_o true_a it_o be_v that_o hiâ—_n fetch_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o a_o plain_a line_n without_o interruption_n till_o his_o time_n but_o he_o neither_o make_v a_o general_a and_o perpetual_a rule_n thereof_o nor_o stretch_v it_o any_o further_a than_o he_o do_v reckon_v it_o nor_o do_v nor_o can_v make_v promise_n of_o further_a continuance_n nor_o stand_v on_o that_o time_n neither_o for_o the_o time_n sake_n nor_o for_o the_o person_n sake_n that_o do_v succeed_v but_o only_o and_o altogether_o for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o tradition_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o succeed_v one_o after_o another_o day_n not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o place_n as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n without_o alteration_n or_o interruption_n of_o the_o same_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o mention_v the_o succession_n of_o they_o but_o now_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n proceed_v further_o than_o these_o here_o reckon_v up_o to_o thâ—se_a that_o afterward_o add_v any_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v deliver_v or_o any_o other_o tradition_n superstitious_a and_o hurtful_a or_o any_o other_o discipline_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n do_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n help_v they_o and_o they_o allege_v this_o place_n in_o such_o a_o general_a sort_n name_n do_v manifest_o wrest_v it_o and_o abuse_n irenaeus_n and_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v they_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o ancient_a father_n yâ—â—_n this_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v no_o further_o than_o the_o personal_a succession_n of_o the_o b._n do_v not_o only_o overthrâ—w_v that_o succession_n which_o they_o pretend_v from_o peter_n to_o clement_n but_o also_o the_o work_n that_o go_v in_o clementâ—_n name_n to_o be_v mere_a counterfeit_n yea_o this_o succession_n have_v have_v jar_v about_o the_o reckon_n of_o it_o even_o in_o jeroms_n day_n who_o say_v in_o his_o catalogue_n that_o clemens_n be_v the_o four_o b._n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n for_o the_o 2._o be_v linus_n the_o 3._o anacletus_fw-la although_o the_o most_o of_o the_o latin_a writer_n think_v clemens_n be_v the_o 2._o after_o peter_n and_o hierome_n take_v this_o opinion_n from_o eusebius_n and_o eusebius_n as_o himself_o confess_v from_o irenaeus_n but_o none_o of_o they_o reckon_v cletus_n in_o this_o number_n which_o dammasus_fw-la pletina_fw-la onuphrius_n and_o other_o do_v so_o intricate_a and_o doubtful_a be_v also_o the_o very_a personal_a succession_n of_o these_o bishop_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o 3._o late_a writer_n agree_v with_o these_o three_o ancient_a father_n that_o clemens_n do_v not_o succeed_v peter_n rome_n and_o all_o these_o three_o father_n speak_v also_o of_o clemens_n work_v and_o mention_v this_o his_o notable_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o we_o have_v not_o and_o not_o mention_v any_o such_o work_n as_o be_v now_o thrust_v upon_o we_o in_o clemens_n name_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v and_o long_o have_v be_v off_o have_v alter_v the_o tradition_n that_o their_o predecessor_n clement_n here_o allege_v and_o have_v thrust_v out_o the_o true_a clement_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a clement_n and_o so_o though_o they_o can_v agree_v upon_o the_o person_n to_o be_v successor_n yet_o have_v they_o again_o break_v the_o plea_n of_o this_o succession_n that_o be_v here_o urge_v by_o irenaeus_n neither_o do_v irenaeus_n in_o plead_v on_o this_o succession_n of_o these_o 12._o bishop_n who_o our_o adversary_n make_v 13._o reckon_v peter_n or_o paul_n themselves_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o all_o our_o adversary_n do_v and_o the_o pope_n make_v their_o chief_a crake_v thereon_o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n there_o but_o only_o say_v irenaeus_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v and_o constitute_v of_o they_o rome_n as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chap._n he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v found_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o yet_o these_o word_n also_o can_v be_v simple_o understand_v for_o albeit_o paul_n be_v more_o among_o they_o even_o by_o the_o manifest_a tradition_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o both_o clement_n &_o irenaeus_n here_o do_v plead_v upon_o then_o can_v stand_v with_o any_o truth_n that_o peter_n have_v such_o continuance_n there_o as_o paul_n have_v yet_o be_v the_o church_n found_v and_o constitute_v at_o rome_n before_o not_o only_a paul_n do_v come_v among_o they_o but_o before_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o they_o nevertheless_o it_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v safe_o say_v that_o when_o as_o s._n paul_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o find_v the_o church_n there_o neither_o such_o in_o multitude_n neither_o such_o in_o ripeness_n of_o knowledge_n as_o the_o same_o go_v of_o they_o and_o as_o he_o hope_v of_o they_o when_o he_o write_v untothem_n rom._n 1._o ver_fw-la 8._o your_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o at_o s._n paul_n first_o come_v to_o they_o they_o be_v such_o a_o slender_a and_o especial_o so_o raw_a a_o company_n as_o appeareth_z act_n â—8_o yet_o since_o the_o text_n testify_v ver_fw-la 30_o &_o 31._o and_o
and_o very_o he_o behead_v paul_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n itself_o rome_n as_o for_o peter_n he_o condemn_v he_o to_o the_o gybbet_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o seek_v abroad_o otherwhere_a the_o testimony_n of_o these_o thing_n sith_o that_o notable_a and_o most_o clear_a monument_n of_o they_o remain_v even_o until_o this_o day_n do_v testify_v the_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v do_v notwithstanding_o a_o certain_a ancient_a writer_n caius_n write_v of_o these_o matter_n who_o room_n with_o zephirinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n dispute_v against_o one_o proculus_n a_o cataphrygian_a mention_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o zephirinus_n succéede_v victor_n who_o irenaeus_n reprove_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o i_o say_v he_o have_v the_o token_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o i_o will_v show_v caius_n for_o if_o you_o go_v in_o the_o king_n high_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o vaticanum_n or_o in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o ostia_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o token_n pight_v which_o be_v set_v on_o either_o part_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v establish_v but_o that_o they_o suffer_v at_o one_o time_n dyonisius_n bishop_n of_o corinthus_n when_o he_o be_v place_v in_o the_o city_n corinth_n and_o dispute_v of_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o writing_n say_v thus_o but_o you_o also_o have_v have_v warning_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v join_v together_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o roman_a &_o of_o the_o corinthian_a church_n for_o both_o of_o they_o come_v together_o do_v teach_v also_o in_o our_o church_n of_o corinthus_n &_o throughout_o all_o italy_n &_o teach_v together_o in_o this_o church_n be_v together_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n crown_v with_o martyrdom_n these_o thing_n have_v we_o rehearse_v that_o the_o story_n which_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n may_v be_v more_o confirm_v this_o dionysius_n here_o mention_v live_v also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o irenaeus_n and_o write_v say_v jerome_n a_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n witness_n which_o he_o write_v to_o soter_n bishop_n there_o next_o before_o eleutherius_fw-la to_o who_o irenaeus_n be_v but_o priest_n be_v send_v and_o of_o who_o he_o say_v here_o which_o now_o have_v the_o bishopric_n in_o the_o 12._o place_n from_o the_o apostle_n of_o this_o caius_n also_o jerome_n méncion_v and_o of_o his_o famous_a disputation_n and_o eusebius_n also_o librâ—_n 6._o cap._n 16._o although_o his_o word_n here_o shall_v rather_o make_v caius_n to_o be_v himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n next_o to_o victor_n but_o i_o follow_v here_o ruffinus_n his_o translation_n because_o he_o be_v so_o near_o to_o eusebius_n own_o time_n of_o which_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thing_n irenaeus_n himself_o that_o reckon_v up_o the_o succession_n of_o they_o and_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o have_v see_v the_o race_n of_o some_o of_o they_o and_o have_v himself_o in_o his_o youth_n be_v a_o scholar_n under_o polycarpus_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n as_o eusebius_n lib_n 5._o cap._n 20._o note_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n own_o word_n in_o a_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v to_o florinus_n how_o he_o do_v fresh_o remember_v where_o polycarâ—us_n sit_v his_o gesture_n his_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o john_n how_o he_o write_v they_o not_o in_o paper_n but_o in_o his_o hart_n and_o lay_v they_o up_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o that_o if_o polycarpus_n have_v live_v till_o then_o to_o have_v hear_v valentinus_n heresy_n he_o will_v have_v cry_v out_o o_o good_a god_n unto_o what_o time_n haste_v thou_o reserve_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v hear_v such_o thing_n be_v it_o now_o likely_a irenaeus_n write_v thus_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o notorious_a and_o reckon_v up_o twelve_o bishop_n neither_o spare_a victor_n the_o 13._o that_o succeed_v eleutherius_fw-la when_o victor_n abuse_v his_o authority_n but_o reproove_v he_o that_o if_o this_o superiority_n of_o one_o over_o his_o fellow_n and_o this_o pecularitye_n of_o the_o name_n bishop_n to_o that_o one_o have_v be_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n and_o not_o so_o ordain_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o by_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o that_o policarpus_fw-la will_v not_o also_o have_v cry_v out_o against_o it_o room_n or_o that_o irenaeus_n will_v have_v commend_v all_o these_o bishop_n or_o dare_v have_v father_v the_o ordain_v of_o they_o on_o the_o apostle_n or_o can_v have_v make_v any_o argument_n at_o all_o thereof_o when_o in_o rome_n so_o great_a a_o church_n church_n in_o all_o these_o bishop_n time_n there_o be_v other_o beside_o they_o that_o be_v pastoral_a elder_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o how_o then_o go_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o one_o and_o none_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n mention_v if_o all_o of_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o equal_a with_o that_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o authority_n no_o he_o can_v not_o do_v this_o with_o any_o reason_n except_o this_o succession_n which_o he_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o this_o peculiar_a title_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n unto_o one_o and_o that_o in_o superior_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n government_n over_o and_o above_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o brethren_n pastor_n in_o that_o church_n i_o know_v that_o both_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o jerome_n with_o other_o in_o not_o through_o consider_v these_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n irenaeus_n gather_v further_o and_o unnecessary_o that_o peter_n also_o himself_o be_v bishop_n there_o for_o so_o go_v jeromes_n word_n that_o clemens_n be_v the_o fowrth_a bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n for_o the_o second_o be_v linus_n and_o the_o three_o anacletus_fw-la but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v otherwise_o the_o bless_a apostle_n therefore_o sound_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n deliver_v to_o linus_n the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v administer_v of_o this_o linus_n paul_n mention_v in_o these_o epistle_n that_o be_v to_o timothy_n but_o unto_o he_o succeed_v anacletus_fw-la post_fw-la eum_fw-la tertio_fw-la loâ—o_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n episcopatum_fw-la sortitur_fw-la clemens_n qui_fw-la &_o vidit_fw-la ipsos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o contulit_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n etc._n etc._n after_o he_o in_o the_o third_o place_n from_o the_o apostle_n clement_n enjoy_v the_o bishopric_a who_o also_o see_v the_o apostle_n and_o confer_v with_o they_o in_o which_o word_n he_o do_v not_o include_v as_o jerome_n gather_v peter_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n but_o make_v the_o reckon_n begin_v first_o with_o linus_n and_o so_o to_o anacletus_fw-la and_o the_o third_o to_o be_v clemens_n proceed_v till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o time_n say_v nunc_fw-la duodecimo_fw-la loco_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n habet_fw-la eleutherius_fw-la now_o in_o the_o twelve_o place_n eleutherius_fw-la have_v the_o bishopric_n from_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o still_o he_o exclude_v the_o apostle_n from_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o bishop_n themselves_o but_o only_o make_v they_o to_o be_v the_o founder_n constitutor_n and_o instructor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n so_o that_o except_o we_o will_v utter_o cast_v of_o irenaeus_n for_o a_o notable_a liar_n herein_o or_o that_o notorious_o he_o err_v and_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o also_o his_o master_n polycarpus_n i_o see_v not_o but_o how_o it_o manifest_o fall_v out_o that_o this_o name_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v make_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o one_o more_o than_o to_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o same_o one_o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o superior_a government_n and_o authority_n in_o that_o church_n above_o all_o the_o other_o pastor_n in_o the_o same_o be_v not_o only_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o very_a sound_n and_o ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o point_n of_o popery_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n pretend_a claim_n from_o succeed_v peter_n here_o establish_v and_o many_o church_n have_v bishop_n in_o they_o before_o rome_n have_v any_o and_o although_o here_o be_v mention_v that_o all_o church_n ought_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o he_o note_v that_o this_o agreement_n must_v be_v in_o this_o doctrine_n that_o be_v here_o set_v down_o let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v agree_v in_o that_o and_o then_o let_v they_o call_v for_o our_o agreement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o sith_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v differ_v so_o notorious_o and_o in_o so_o many_o great_a point_n from_o that_o yea_o be_v clean_o contrary_a thereunto_o we_o must_v needs_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o
do_v not_o fit_v it_o amiss_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o office_n he_o put_v the_o ceremony_n for_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o the_o ordain_v so_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o timothy_n when_o as_o he_o be_v call_v into_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o then_o ordain_v by_o the_o solemn_a custom_n be_v withal_o furnish_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o execute_v his_o function_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o this_o be_v speak_v so_o dark_o that_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o on_o which_o sense_n he_o resolve_v and_o that_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o his_o institution_n let_v we_o see_v there_o what_o he_o determine_v on_o it_o in_o his_o institution_n 50._o cap._n 8._o sect_n 50._o the_o rite_n of_o ordain_v do_v remain_v to_o the_o which_o in_o the_o call_n we_o have_v give_v the_o last_o place_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o apostle_n use_v no_o other_o ceremony_n than_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n when_o they_o admit_v any_o to_o the_o ministry_n i_o suppose_v this_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n flow_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrews_n who_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o consecrate_v so_o jacob_n when_o he_o will_v bless_v ephraim_n and_o manasses_n hand_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o their_o head_n which_o thing_n our_o lord_n follow_v when_o he_o pray_v upon_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o same_o signification_n as_o i_o suppose_v do_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o law_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n do_v signify_v that_o they_o present_v he_o to_o god_n who_o they_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n albeit_o they_o use_v it_o also_o upon_o they_o to_o who_o they_o confer_v the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n howsoever_o it_o be_v this_o be_v a_o solemn_a rite_n so_o often_o as_o they_o call_v any_o man_n into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n thus_o do_v they_o consecrate_v pastor_n &_o doctor_n thus_o deacon_n and_o although_o there_o remain_v no_o certain_a commandment_n concern_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n yet_o because_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o perpetual_a use_n with_o the_o apostle_n that_o ceremony_n so_o precise_a observation_n of_o they_o aught_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o commandment_n and_o very_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o by_o such_o a_o sign_n both_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o people_n and_o also_o that_o he_o which_o be_v ordain_v shall_v be_v admonish_v that_o now_o he_o be_v not_o his_o own_o man_n but_o be_v addict_v into_o a_o service_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n moreover_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o void_a sign_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v into_o his_o right_a original_n for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n nothing_o in_o vain_a we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o this_o ceremony_n hand_n sith_o that_o it_o come_v from_o he_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a so_o it_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o a_o superstitious_a abuse_n last_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n lay_v not_o their_o hand_n on_o the_o minister_n alone_a but_o the_o pastor_n alone_o notwithstanding_a it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o more_o of_o they_o do_v always_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n yea_o or_o no._n very_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o deacon_n in_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o in_o a_o few_o other_o that_o be_v do_v but_o in_o anoth_a place_n paul_n himself_o mention_v that_o he_o and_o not_o other_o more_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o timothy_n i_o admonish_v thou_o say_v he_o that_o thou_o stir_v uppe_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o other_o epistle_n of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n i_o do_v not_o so_o take_v it_o as_o though_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o elder_n but_o by_o this_o name_n i_o understande_v the_o very_a ordain_v itself_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v see_v that_o the_o grace_n be_v not_o frustrate_a which_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n thou_o have_v receive_v when_o i_o create_v thou_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o in_o caluines_n commentary_n on_o the_o say_a place_n 2._o tim._n 1._o verse_n 6._o his_o word_n be_v these_o 1.6_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o timothy_n be_v wish_v for_o with_o the_o common_a wish_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o elect_v by_o the_o private_a will_n or_o choice_n of_o paul_n alone_o but_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o paul_n ascribe_v the_o election_n private_o to_o himself_o of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n although_o here_o he_o treat_v rather_o of_o the_o ordain_v than_o of_o the_o election_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o solemn_a custom_n of_o institute_v of_o he_o furthermore_o it_o be_v not_o clear_o apparent_a whether_o that_o when_o any_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v a_o minister_n all_o be_v wont_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n man_n or_o else_o one_o only_a in_o the_o place_n and_o name_n of_o all_o but_o the_o conjecture_n incline_v rather_o to_o this_o that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o that_o lay_v on_o his_o hand_n concern_v that_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o ceremony_n the_o apostle_n borrow_v it_o of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o their_o nation_n or_o rather_o retain_v it_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o use_n for_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o comeliness_n that_o paul_n other_o where_o commend_v although_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o present_a lay_v on_o of_o hand_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o ordain_v because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o he_o discourse_v roman_a 12._o &_o 1_o cor._n 13._o be_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n ordain_v give_v also_o to_o many_o other_o that_o be_v not_o ordain_v pastor_n but_o i_o easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o former_a epistle_n that_o paul_n here_o treat_v of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n for_o this_o place_n agree_v with_o that_o neglect_v not_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o thou_o pastor_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n thus_o thorough_o we_o see_v caluine_n judgement_n that_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o solemn_a kind_n of_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n to_o present_v they_o to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o bless_v and_o consecrate_v they_o argument_n which_o action_n be_v do_v more_o common_o by_o one_o man_n only_o be_v a_o more_o principal_a person_n than_o all_o the_o residue_n as_o be_v paul_n and_o other_o the_o apostle_n than_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o or_o many_o pastor_n join_v with_o he_o albeit_a it_o be_v by_o their_o consente_n and_o voice_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o church_n or_o elder_n not_o that_o every_o minister_n have_v equal_a authority_n in_o the_o action_n for_o although_o the_o whole_a may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o great_a authority_n than_o any_o peculiar_a part_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v difference_n of_o authority_n and_o some_o high_a and_o some_o low_a in_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o several_a and_o particular_a part_n one_o with_o anoth_a and_o one_o minister_v superior_a in_o dignity_n to_o another_o as_o paul_n superior_a in_o this_o action_n unto_o timothy_n and_o timothy_n unto_o other_o pastor_n and_o although_o of_o paul_n it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o be_v a_o apostle_n yet_o in_o timothy_n here_o be_v no_o other_o respect_n have_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_a as_o caluine_n expounde_v paul_n word_n when_o i_o create_v thou_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o this_o office_n of_o priesthood_n or_o eldership_n and_o not_o the_o college_n or_o consistory_n of_o the_o elder_n draw_v near_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n confutation_n of_o epiphanius_n argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n now_o say_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o epiphanius_n be_v these_o bishop_n say_v he_o begette_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o elder_n the_o son_n reverend_a in_o as_o much_o as_o bishop_n and_o not_o elder_n ordain_v bishop_n but_o what_o be_v this_o else_o then_o to_o ask_v to_o have_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n for_o it_o may_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n take_v that_o authority_n upon_o they_o without_o warrant_n of_o
syntagma_n tit._n de_fw-fr gubernation_n ecclesiae_fw-la sect._n 12._o eccle._n he_o descend_v further_a unto_o the_o particular_a title_n and_o degree_n which_o these_o our_o brethren_n especial_o do_v forbid_v say_v moreover_o sith_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o monarch_n there_o be_v therein_o two_o kind_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o hearer_n of_o they_o who_o no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n equal_a reverence_n and_o worship_v the_o one_o the_o other_o and_o although_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o these_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o word_n of_o which_o jurisdiction_n we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o be_v all_o one_o notwithstanding_o the_o degree_n of_o dignity_n be_v not_o equal_a and_o that_o partly_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o christ_n ascendinge_v from_o on_o high_a give_v gift_n to_o man_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n so_o give_v he_o unto_o his_o church_n power_n to_o edification_n by_o this_o power_n the_o church_n ordeyn_v minister_n for_o her_o profit_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v orderly_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n hereupon_o the_o pure_a church_n follow_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v some_o patriarch_n some_o bishop_n some_o bishop_n coadjutor_n who_o justine_n the_o martyr_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o we_o call_v prepositor_n some_o pastor_n and_o catechiser_n the_o reform_a church_n after_o the_o darkness_n drive_v away_o which_o the_o pope_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v be_v content_a with_o few_o degree_n lest_o by_o little_a &_o little_a the_o matter_n may_v pass_v into_o a_o tyranny_n they_o have_v bishop_n doctor_n pastor_n and_o minister_n inferior_a unto_o pastor_n who_o by_o a_o fond_a term_n they_o call_v chapleyns_n among_o these_o he_o that_o excel_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o greatness_n of_o labour_n and_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o call_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o in_o dignity_n not_o indeed_o that_o he_o shall_v exercise_v a_o dominion_n upon_o other_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v rule_v other_o in_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n so_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o counsel_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o lawful_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o christ_n only_o in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_a from_o render_v any_o account_n it_o be_v fit_v that_o they_o which_o be_v subject_n to_o he_o shall_v render_v a_o reckon_n of_o their_o do_n thus_o reverent_o write_v this_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n hemingius_n on_o these_o title_n and_o difference_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o office_n &_o promotion_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a church_n succeed_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o these_o day_n unto_o who_o also_o accord_v herbrandus_fw-la a_o famous_a protestant_a writer_n now_o live_v though_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o in_o compendio_fw-la theologiae_n loco_fw-la de_fw-la ministerio_fw-la minist_n upon_o this_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v degree_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o say_v he_o for_o god_n himself_o make_v and_o ordain_v these_o degree_n with_o different_a gift_n ephes._n 4._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n but_o some_o prophet_n but_o some_o evangelist_n but_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o fill_v up_o of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n also_o paul_n name_v bishop_n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o deacon_n moreover_o by_o reason_n of_o order_n for_o good_a order_n or_o discipline_n sake_n and_o to_o preserve_v consent_n concord_n and_o unanimity_n let_v some_o be_v superior_a unto_o other_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dissolute_a state_n without_o government_n in_o the_o church_n order_n be_v ordain_v among_o the_o minister_n by_o a_o profitable_a counsel_n as_o among_o we_o pastor_n mean_v the_o german_a reform_a church_n be_v subdeacons_n deacon_n pastor_n superintendentes_a special_a over_o who_o do_v rule_v superintendentes_a general_n as_o we_o use_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n after_o the_o old_a and_o usual_a name_n unto_o these_o other_o chief_a and_o choice_n man_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o polyticall_a adjoin_v do_v make_v the_o chief_a senate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o primacy_n be_v not_o of_o power_n that_o for_o his_o high_a degree_n a_o great_a authority_n licence_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o any_o man_n of_o decree_a any_o thing_n bishop_n or_o of_o command_v in_o the_o church_n or_o of_o ordain_v at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o of_o determine_v in_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n for_o here_o as_o much_o prevayl_v and_o aught_o to_o prevail_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o low_a as_o of_o the_o high_a which_o rest_v on_o better_a and_o firm_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o argument_n bring_v from_o thence_o in_o what_o place_n or_o degree_n soever_o any_o man_n be_v place_v but_o it_o be_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n in_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o government_n and_o polycie_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o say_v herebrande_n of_o the_o german_a church_n but_o if_o now_o for_o admit_v a_o bishop_n and_o distinguish_v he_o from_o priest_n or_o elder_n for_o allow_v subdeacons_a which_o we_o do_v not_o for_o have_v superintendents_a special_a and_o general_a and_o for_o make_v this_o distinction_n for_o primacy_n of_o power_n and_o order_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o this_o power_n of_o order_n be_v of_o a_o stand_n and_o continue_v degree_n of_o dignity_n superior_a to_o elder_n or_o pastor_n if_o for_o these_o point_n herebrande_n and_o all_o those_o reform_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v reject_v let_v we_o then_o come_v even_o to_o caluine_v himself_o who_o do_v yet_o more_o reverent_o write_v of_o these_o title_n and_o dignity_n of_o order_n where_o they_o be_v not_o retain_v than_o these_o our_o brethren_n do_v among_o we_o be_v they_o never_o so_o godly_a use_v for_o caluine_a in_o his_o institution_n cap._n 8._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la sect_n 51._o 51._o hitherto_o say_v he_o we_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o order_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o of_o the_o ministery_n as_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o christ_n now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a more_o clear_o and_o more_o familiarlye_o and_o may_v also_o be_v better_o fix_v in_o our_o mind_n it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o recognize_v the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v represent_v unto_o we_o before_o our_o eye_n word_n a_o certain_a image_n of_o the_o equal_a divine_a institution_n for_o although_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n have_v set_v forth_o many_o canon_n wherein_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o express_v more_o than_o be_v express_v in_o the_o holie-scripture_n they_o compose_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o whole_a domestical_a administration_n with_o such_o heedefulnesse_n to_o that_o only_a level_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v they_o have_v in_o this_o part_n almost_o nothing_o vary_v from_o god_n word_n yea_o if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v wish_v for_o in_o their_o ordinance_n notwithstanding_a because_o they_o endeavour_v with_o a_o sincere_a study_n to_o conserve_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o swerve_v not_o much_o from_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v very_o much_o avayle_v here_o brief_o to_o collecte_n what_o manner_n of_o observation_n they_o have_v according_a as_o we_o have_v declare_v three_o kind_n of_o minister_n to_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o whatsoever_o minister_n the_o ancient_a church_n of_o god_n have_v she_o distinguish_v they_o into_o three_o order_n for_o out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n partly_o be_v choose_v pastor_n &_o doctor_n the_o other_o part_n govern_v the_o censure_n or_o controlment_n of_o manner_n and_o correction_n the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o alm_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o deacon_n as_o for_o the_o reader_n and_o acolytes_n be_v no_o name_n of_o office_n that_o be_v certain_a but_o those_o who_o they_o call_v clerk_n they_o acquaint_v they_o with_o certain_a exercise_n to_o serve_v the_o church_n whereby_o they_o may_v better_o understande_v whereunto_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o in_o time_n may_v come_v the_o more_o
ready_o prepare_v to_o their_o office_n as_o i_o shall_v anon_o more_o at_o large_a declare_v and_o so_o jerome_n when_o as_o he_o set_v down_o 5._o order_n he_o reckon_v up_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n the_o faithful_a and_o those_o that_o learn_v the_o catechism_n to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o the_o monk_n he_o attribute_v no_o proper_a place_n b._n they_o therefore_o call_v all_o they_o priest_n or_o elder_n to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v enjoin_v they_o elect_v one_o out_o of_o the_o number_n in_o every_o city_n to_o who_o especial_o they_o give_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n lest_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o equality_n as_o it_o be_v wont_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v discord_n shall_v spring_v up_o how-beit_a the_o bishop_n be_v not_o so_o superior_a in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n that_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o his_o colleague_n but_o what_o part_v the_o consul_n have_v in_o the_o senate_n to_o propound_v the_o business_n to_o demand_v the_o opinion_n to_o go_v before_o or_o govern_v the_o other_o in_o counseling_n admonish_a exhort_v to_o rule_v all_o the_o whole_a action_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o which_o by_o the_o common_a counsel_n shall_v be_v decree_v that_o office_n do_v the_o bishop_n sustain_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o that_o this_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n be_v with_o consent_n of_o man_n bring_v in_o the_o auncientes_n themselves_n confess_v it_o so_o hierome_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n a_o priest_n or_o elder_n say_v he_o be_v the_o same_o that_o a_o bishop_n &_o before_o that_o by_o the_o instinction_n of_o the_o devil_n faction_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v in_o religion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v say_v among_o the_o people_n i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n afterward_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v pull_v up_o all_o the_o carefulness_n be_v surrender_v unto_o one_o man_n as_o therefore_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n know_v that_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o that_o rule_v over_o they_o so_o let_v bishop_n know_v that_o rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n dispose_v they_o be_v great_a than_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a howbeit_o he_o teach_v in_o another_o place_n time_n how_o ancient_a a_o institution_n it_o be_v for_o he_o say_v at_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n until_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n priest_n or_o elder_n they_o always_o place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n one_o that_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o themselves_o who_o they_o call_v the_o bishop_n every_o city_n therefore_o have_v their_o college_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n which_o be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n for_o all_o of_o they_o exercise_v also_o among_o the_o people_n the_o office_n of_o teach_v exhort_v and_o correct_v which_o paul_n enjoin_v unto_o bishop_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n note_n that_o then_o which_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o doctor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pastor_n caluine_n have_v the_o exercise_n of_o exhort_v and_o correct_v as_o well_o as_o of_o teach_v take_v and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v leave_v seed_n after_o they_o they_o travel_v in_o instruct_v the_o young_a sort_n that_o have_v enroll_v their_o name_n into_o the_o sacred_a soldage_n unto_o every_o city_n be_v attribute_v a_o certain_a region_n which_o from_o thence_o shall_v take_v their_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v reckon_v as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o that_o ch._n every_o one_o of_o the_o college_n as_o i_o have_v say_v only_o for_o because_o of_o policy_n and_o of_o conserve_n peace_n be_v under_o one_o bishop_n who_o so_o excel_v the_o other_o in_o dignity_n that_o he_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o brethren_n but_o if_o the_o field_n or_o territory_n which_o be_v under_o his_o bishopric_n be_v more_o than_o that_o it_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o bishop_n every_o where_o to_o do_v his_o office_n there_o be_v certain_a priest_n or_o elder_n assign_v in_o certain_a place_n through_o that_o field_n who_o in_o mean_a affair_n do_v serve_v his_o turn_n those_o they_o call_v chorepiscopos_fw-la bishop_n deputy_n or_o as_o we_o call_v they_o bishop_n suffragans_n because_o they_o represent_v the_o bishop_n through_o out_o that_o province_n therein_o in_o which_o word_n caluine_v plain_o confess_v that_o although_o all_o these_o degree_n of_o dignity_n be_v not_o express_v in_o express_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o father_n have_v such_o a_o care_n to_o compose_v all_o their_o form_n of_o government_n by_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n that_o almost_o nothing_o be_v different_a from_o god_n word_n and_o that_o bishop_n be_v but_o one_o ordinary_o in_o one_o city_n who_o have_v region_n and_o province_n and_o many_o priest_n or_o elder_n yea_o college_n of_o elder_n of_o priest_n under_o they_o &_o that_o some_o of_o their_o province_n be_v so_o large_a that_o they_o have_v deputy_n or_o suffragans_n also_o to_o supply_v their_o turn_v which_o withal_o infer_v that_o this_o their_o dignity_n over_o these_o person_n can_v not_o be_v only_o for_o the_o present_a time_n of_o this_o or_o that_o action_n or_o assembly_n but_o be_v still_o stand_v and_o continual_a even_o as_o those_o region_n and_o province_n allot_v to_o they_o and_o as_o be_v the_o number_n of_o pastor_n and_o college_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o be_v our_o cathedral_n church_n likewise_o abide_v and_o continue_v and_o this_o dignity_n of_o one_o b._n above_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n arise_v not_o of_o any_o ambitious_a aspire_a but_o of_o very_a necessity_n to_o avoid_v it_o and_o that_o of_o the_o equality_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n dissension_n and_o sect_n will_v spring_v and_o that_o this_o dignity_n be_v so_o ancient_a that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o alexandria_n a_o most_o famous_a church_n even_o from_o saint_n mark_v time_n who_o as_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n note_v die_v four_o or_o five_o year_n before_o either_o peter_n or_o paul_n and_o while_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v yet_o live_v for_o to_o reject_v that_o which_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o peter_n or_o rather_o which_o be_v manifest_o foist_v into_o his_o chronicle_n that_o he_o be_v christianorum_fw-la pontifex_fw-la primus_fw-la hist._n the_o first_o or_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o when_o he_o have_v found_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o continue_v 25._o year_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n because_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n no_o nor_o yet_o with_o that_o which_o eusebius_n cit_v concern_v peter_n out_o of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n li._n 2._o hist._n eccl._n cap._n 25._o as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v repulse_v hist._n yet_o this_o which_o eusebius_n have_v both_o in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o in_o his_o eccl._n history_n of_o annianus_n orâ—â—yned_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n after_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n and_o of_o euodius_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n another_o more_o famous_a church_n the_o 45._o year_n of_o the_o l._n that_o be_v the_o 12._o year_n after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n and_o that_o jame_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o most_o famous_a church_n of_o all_o in_o those_o day_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a year_n of_o christ_n ascension_n how_o soever_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o not_o or_o that_o jerome_n say_v it_o be_v do_v by_o consent_n of_o man_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n yet_o sith_o this_o consent_n be_v of_o so_o many_a and_o so_o holy_a man_n and_o this_o custom_n so_o ancient_a and_o of_o these_o so_o notable_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n if_o this_o order_n have_v be_v any_o breach_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n order_n or_o of_o any_o perpetual_a order_n set_v down_o and_o command_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o not_o good_a and_o necessary_a but_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o they_o both_o before_o and_o after_o plant_v or_o have_v be_v any_o direct_a occasion_n to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichriste_n no_o doubt_n they_o shall_v have_v know_v it_o and_o foreknowen_a the_o event_n and_o will_v never_o have_v permit_v but_o impugn_a and_o express_o write_v against_o the_o
that_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v by_o order_n and_o lose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o lack_n of_o order_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o have_v institute_v many_o also_o and_o diverse_a order_n of_o minister_n not_o only_o in_o time_n pass_v in_o israel_n but_o also_o afterward_n in_o the_o church_n gather_v together_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o have_v leave_v it_o free_a unto_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v add_v more_o order_n or_o not_o add_v they_o so_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v to_o aedification_n whereas_o therefore_o when_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v equal_o both_o pastor_n and_o also_o bishop_n &_o also_o priest_n or_o elder_n b._n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n one_o afterward_o begin_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o his_o colleague_n howbeit_o not_o as_o their_o lord_n but_o as_o the_o rector_n in_o the_o university_n above_o his_o other_o colleague_n &_o to_o this_o man_n in_o principal_a the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v whereupon_o and_o by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o excellency_n he_o alone_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n the_o residue_n of_o his_o fellow_n minister_n be_v content_v with_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o every_o city_n there_o begin_v to_o be_v one_o only_a bishop_n and_o many_o priest_n or_o elder_n this_o thing_n we_o judge_v can_v be_v dissalow_v of_o which_o matter_n the_o declaration_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o jerome_n both_o otherwhere_o and_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n and_o in_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n chap._n 1._o be_v of_o we_o approve_v who_o say_v all_o this_o come_v rather_o of_o custom_n than_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n dispose_v that_o the_o plant_n of_o dissension_n &_o of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o very_o by_o this_o reason_n those_o thing_n also_o that_o be_v ordain_v concern_v archbishop_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o 4._o patriarch_n even_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n itself_o archb._n we_o think_v may_v be_v excuse_v and_o defend_v although_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o success_n of_o time_n afterwards_o be_v draw_v away_o unto_o the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o ambition_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o that_o the_o near_o we_o approach_v in_o those_o order_n to_o the_o apostolical_a simplicity_n so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v it_o also_o of_o we_o allow_v and_o we_o judge_v that_o every_o where_o they_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o approach_v thereto_o now_o when_o zanchius_n have_v add_v certain_a other_o aphorism_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o lawful_a minister_n thereof_o he_o set_v down_o aphorism_n 20._o their_o authority_n say_v we_o believe_v also_o stretch_v that_o great_a authority_n be_v of_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o lawful_a minister_n to_o wit_n to_o perform_v those_o thing_n whereunto_o also_o they_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o catechise_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o reproove_v and_o rebuke_v as_o well_o the_o great_a as_o the_o small_a to_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n ministerial_o to_o bind_v the_o impenitent_a and_o to_o loose_v the_o repentant_a to_o administer_v also_o the_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n institute_v and_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n deliver_v to_o exercise_v discipline_n after_o the_o prescription_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o by_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o conclude_v to_o all_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n notwithstanding_o do_v appertain_v to_o order_n and_o to_o comeliness_n and_o make_v to_o edification_n but_o not_o to_o destruction_n according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n deliver_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n decent_o and_o to_o aedification_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o believe_v 14.40_o that_o any_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v stretch_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n word_n or_o unto_o any_o other_o end_n than_o to_o the_o aedification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o any_o bishop_n debat_v yea_o or_o that_o all_o of_o they_o together_o have_v authority_n of_o ordain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o or_o of_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o of_o make_v new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o institute_v new_a sacrament_n of_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n new_a worship_n of_o set_v forth_o law_n that_o shall_v bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v equal_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o have_v dominion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o forbid_v those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v grant_v and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v free_a or_o final_o of_o command_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n sith_o that_o it_o can_v not_o true_o be_v say_v that_o indeed_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o this_o authority_n have_v thus_o in_o every_o particular_a set_v down_o and_o limit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o proceed_v aphorism_n 21._o unto_o this_o 21._o that_o the_o politic_a authority_n of_o bishop_n which_o also_o be_v prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v for_o any_o thing_n before_o restrain_v authority_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o bishop_n which_o withal_o be_v also_o prince_n beside_o the_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v also_o have_v their_o law_n politic_a and_o power_n secular_a yea_o even_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o prince_n have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o command_a secular_a thing_n the_o right_a of_o the_o sword_n some_o of_o they_o the_o right_n of_o elect_v and_o confirm_v king_n and_o emperor_n and_o of_o ordain_v and_o administer_a other_o politic_a thing_n and_o of_o compel_v the_o people_n subject_v unto_o they_o to_o yield_v they_o obedience_n and_o there-upon_a we_o confess_v that_o unto_o their_o politic_a commandment_n which_o without_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n may_v be_v keep_v their_o subject_n ought_v to_o obey_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n 13.5_o for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o who-so-eve_a resist_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 13.1.2_o and_o that_o moreover_o king_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n and_o lord_n in_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v courteous_a and_o modest_a 2.17_o but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a and_o wicked_a to_o conclude_v when_o he_o come_v to_o ecclesiast_fw-la discipline_n which_o aphorism_n 36._o he_o devide_v into_o popular_a and_o clericall_a in_o the_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o clericall_a discipline_n aphorism_n 38._o he_o say_v the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v promise_v peculiar_a obedience_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v honest_a metropolitan_a unto_o their_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o bishop_n now_o although_o by_o all_o these_o aphorism_n of_o this_o excellent_a learned_a man_n and_o great_a light_n of_o our_o age_n zanchius_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a what_o his_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o with_o what_o reason_n he_o proove_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o all_o point_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n yet_o for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o satisfy_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v or_o do_v mislike_v any_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o let_v we_o also_o not_o think_v it_o tedious_a to_o peruse_v certain_a other_o observation_n that_o he_o have_v last_o adjoin_v to_o these_o aphorism_n in_o the_o foresay_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n with_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o zanchius_n upon_o his_o confession_n neither_o few_o nor_o light_n be_v the_o cause_n with_o the_o which_o i_o be_v draw_v thing_n that_o i_o have_v leav_o add_v these_o observation_n to_o my_o confession_n apart_o by_o themselves_o than_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n therein_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v know_v on_o what_o occasion_n at_o what_o time_n by_o who_o commandment_n in_o who_o name_n and_o to_o what_o end_n i_o be_v indeed_o unwilling_a and_o compel_v write_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n observation_n but_o although_o each_o man_n see_v that_o this_o
those_o matter_n whereof_o they_o doubt_v moreover_o he_o propound_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v to_o be_v discuss_v in_o public_a disputation_n that_o there_o may_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o remain_n beside_o these_o thing_n he_o make_v oftentimes_o exhortation_n to_o profit_v they_o well_o in_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v here_o again_o the_o doctor_n not_o only_o teach_v but_o also_o exhort_v and_o he_o add_v dissuasion_n from_o those_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v hinder_v and_o also_o admonition_n and_o reprehention_n and_o general_a rebukinge_n last_o of_o all_o such_o a_o master_n mark_v diligent_o what_o may_v profit_v every_o one_o of_o his_o scholar_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v mark_v any_o to_o be_v slack_a in_o learning_n he_o both_o correct_v he_o privy_o and_o admonish_v he_o of_o his_o duty_n if_o he_o perceive_v any_o to_o go_v lusty_o forward_a in_o learning_n he_o often_o time_n call_v he_o commend_v he_o and_o inflame_v he_o that_o he_o may_v follow_v his_o study_n more_o and_o more_o christ_n the_o lord_n himself_o do_v also_o keep_v all_o these_o seven_o manner_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o nazareth_n he_o read_v the_o 61._o chapter_n of_o esay_n and_o interpete_v it_o luc._n 4._o in_o the_o mount_n he_o expound_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n math._n 5._o and_o teach_v every_o where_o and_o exhort_v and_o reprehend_v and_o rebuke_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v also_o unto_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o ask_v he_o question_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o demand_v question_n as_o math_n 22._o he_o often_o catechize_v the_o disciple_n he_o himself_o be_v also_o present_a at_o the_o catechise_n luke_n 2._o sith_o therefore_o the_o ministry_n of_o teach_v require_v a_o work_n so_o manifold_a there_o be_v also_o many_o order_n of_o minister_n depute_v unto_o this_o ministry_n and_o first_o of_o all_o reader_n who_o office_n be_v in_o a_o pulpit_n a_o place_n somewhat_o high_o to_o recite_v the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o this_o recital_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v ordain_v to_o this_o purpose_n office_n that_o both_o the_o tongue_n &_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n itself_o may_v be_v make_v more_o know_v and_o familiar_a to_o the_o people_n for_o within_o a_o year_n they_o recite_v all_o the_o holy_a book_n unto_o the_o people_n when_o as_o those_o that_o open_v the_o scripture_n can_v not_o by_o expound_v finish_v but_o some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o no_o great_a part_n neither_o in_o one_o year_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n by_o the_o only_o recite_v of_o the_o divine_a book_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v marvellous_o confirm_v for_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a book_n repeat_v and_o be_v by_o diverse_a and_o other_o name_n expound_v so_o that_o always_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o lesson_n follow_v shall_v learn_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o plain_o perceive_v by_o the_o former_a lesson_n and_o by_o that_o work_n be_v the_o people_n judgement_n confirm_v concern_v all_o our_o religion_n as_o also_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n curate_n and_o concern_v all_o doctrine_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o before_o they_o either_o by_o the_o lawful_a curate_n and_o doctor_n or_o else_o by_o other_o for_o these_o cause_n this_o office_n also_o of_o recite_v simple_o the_o divine_a scripture_n unto_o the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n high_o esteem_v neither_o be_v any_o choose_v to_o this_o ministry_n but_o such_o as_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o singular_a godliness_n the_o which_o both_o we_o may_v understande_v by_o other_o monument_n of_o the_o auncientes_n and_o also_o be_v perceive_v chief_o by_o one_o epistle_n or_o twain_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n as_o out_o of_o the_o five_o epistle_n in_o the_o second_o book_n concern_v aurelius_n that_o be_v ordain_v a_o reader_n hymn_n and_o epistle_n 22._o in_o the_o three_o book_n concern_v satyrus_n and_o in_o the_o four_o book_n concern_v celerinus_n celestine_n to_o these_o reader_n be_v afterward_o adjoin_v psalterist_n who_o have_v the_o govern_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sing_v concern_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v the_o lord_n be_v thank_v it_o be_v well_o order_v in_o the_o english_a church_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v fit_a reader_n which_o shall_v add_v thereto_o a_o gravity_n and_o religiousnesse_n worthy_a of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n that_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o holy_a lesson_n let_v it_o therefore_o be_v ponder_v diligent_o who_o mouth_n they_o represent_v themselves_o to_o be_v which_o in_o the_o sacred_a assemble_v read_v the_o divine_a book_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n they_o represent_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n almighty_a then_o of_o what_o moment_n of_o what_o dignity_n the_o matter_n be_v that_o be_v recite_v which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o precept_n of_o life_n eternal_a last_o of_o all_o to_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n the_o reader_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ought_v to_o serve_v for_o they_o ought_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o who_o salvation_n the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n shed_v his_o own_o blood_n by_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o same_o salvation_n may_v more_v and_o more_o be_v make_v open_a and_o be_v thorough_o perform_v unto_o they_o which_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n consider_v with_o himself_o what_o gravity_n decency_n religion_n can_v be_v yield_v in_o any_o action_n that_o such_o a_o reader_n shall_v overslippe_v reader_n but_o they_o which_o exercise_v this_o function_n ought_v always_o to_o have_v that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v before_o they_o ought_v effectual_o to_o serve_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o hearer_n the_o which_o also_o shall_v then_o at_o the_o length_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v when_o as_o both_o those_o thing_n be_v well_o understand_v and_o also_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o both_o of_o these_o a_o most_o clear_a well_o speak_v religious_a pronunciation_n be_v require_v whereupon_o be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v so_o recite_v the_o divine_a scripture_n as_o though_o that_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v require_v that_o the_o short_a leisure_n that_o can_v be_v may_v be_v spend_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o recital_n now_o there_o be_v another_o office_n interpreter_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v that_o this_o to_o wite_v a_o more_o simple_a explication_n of_o word_n and_o sentence_n this_o ministry_n do_v the_o bishop_n execute_v and_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n notwithstanding_o sometime_o they_o admit_v unto_o this_o function_n out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n and_o of_o subdeacons_a yea_o and_o sometime_o of_o the_o laity_n such_o as_o they_o find_v to_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v fit_v profitable_a to_o exercise_v the_o same_o so_o origene_n be_v also_o a_o lay_v man_n be_v call_v to_o this_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n of_o palestine_n by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o hilta_n and_o by_o thertistus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o caesarea_n euelpis_n also_o by_o neonus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o larandians_n and_o paulinus_n bishop_n by_o celsus_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n and_o theodorus_n by_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o the_o sinadians_n these_o thing_n be_v read_v in_o eusebius_n in_o the_o sixth_o book_n the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o those_o two_o bishop_n alexander_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theoctistus_n of_o caesarea_n bishop_n in_o palestine_n to_o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o reprehend_v the_o fact_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n concern_v origene_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n never_o hear_v off_o for_o a_o layman_n while_o bishop_n be_v present_a to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o these_o b._n manifest_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v not_o true_a but_o that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n be_v accustom_v to_o exhort_v they_o who_o among_o the_o laytye_n they_o know_v to_o be_v fit_n that_o they_o will_v bring_v forth_o some_o profit_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n and_o in_o teach_v and_o that_o they_o will_v exercise_v this_o ministry_n even_o while_o they_o theirselue_n also_o be_v present_a and_o the_o second_o and_o so_o the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o wit_n interpretation_n and_o doctrine_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o
zuinglius_fw-la that_o say_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v once_o all_o one_o yet_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la &_o officio_fw-la concionandi_fw-la concionandi_fw-la or_o ecclesiaste_n the_o preacher_n he_o say_v again_o act._n 21._o luke_n write_v thus_o the_o next_o day_n we_o that_o be_v with_o paul_n come_v to_o caesarea_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o we_o abide_v with_o he_o this_o man_n have_v four_o daughter_n virgin_n prophesy_v in_o which_o place_n first_o we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o thing_n that_o this_o philip_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n the_o evangelist_n be_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o pastor_n neither_o be_v he_o of_o luke_n call_v a_o apostle_n howbeit_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n as_o the_o same_o party_n show_v before_o cap._n 6._o that_o thing_n also_o withal_o ought_v to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o lay_v down_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n so_o soon_o as_o be_v fix_v to_o any_o one_o church_n they_o have_v the_o continual_a cure_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n when_o as_o either_o be_v hinder_v by_o age_n or_o else_o afflict_v with_o disease_n with_o the_o trouble_n of_o peregrination_n and_o with_o danger_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o suffice_v any_o long_o for_o than_o be_v they_o not_o any_o long_o name_v apostle_n but_o bishop_n but_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o s._n james_n who_o for_o his_o age_n we_o call_v james_n the_o less_o a_o example_n or_o rather_o a_o witness_n of_o this_o thing_n for_o hierome_n and_o withal_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v name_n this_o man_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o that_o he_o have_v place_v his_o seat_n fix_v in_o that_o city_n for_o when_o as_o before_o as_o also_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v give_v to_o peregrination_n he_o have_v teach_v the_o faith_n each_o where_o all_o over_o the_o country_n he_o be_v at_o the_o length_n by_o the_o apostle_n themseles_a ordain_v to_o be_v the_o party_n that_o as_o a_o certain_a diligent_a watchman_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o same_o thing_n we_o may_v say_v of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ._n tim._n for_o when_o as_o he_o have_v be_v cast_v forth_o to_o diverse_a danger_n have_v long_o time_n administer_v the_o function_n apostolical_a at_o length_n be_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o ephesian_n he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o that_o â—itie_n in_o the_o 68_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o then_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a bishop_n in_o such_o place_n and_o so_o as_o our_o brethren_n call_v they_o pastor_n shall_v we_o think_v primate_n that_o the_o other_o pastor_n in_o those_o city_n do_v not_o still_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a dignity_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n geneva_n than_o for_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o present_a action_n or_o assembly_n yea_o have_v all_o the_o pastor_n alike_o even_o and_o as_o full_a authority_n equal_a in_o geneva_n itself_o as_o that_o most_o excellent_a instrument_n of_o god_n master_n caluine_n or_o the_o most_o worthy_a master_n beza_n yet_o live_v indeed_o i_o can_v not_o precise_o tell_v but_o i_o think_v not_o so_o nor_o it_o seem_v so_o and_o in_o my_o simple_a opinion_n be_v it_o speak_v with_o due_a honour_n reserve_v to_o every_o godly_a and_o learned_a minister_n there_o be_v they_o never_o so_o equal_a and_o all_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o function_n and_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v it_o shall_v so_o be_v or_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o good_a no_o not_o for_o they_o as_o if_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o beza_n in_o geneva_n or_o some_o other_o excellent_a man_n be_v appoint_v to_o have_v a_o continue_a and_o stand_v moderate_a office_n over_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o fellow_n brethren_n there_o in_o the_o ministry_n to_o oversee_v and_o govern_v they_o assign_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o exercise_v the_o same_o with_o painful_a care_n ready_a diligence_n and_o modest_a humility_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v the_o same_o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o shall_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o if_o their_o order_n and_o custom_n have_v admit_v such_o a_o temporary_a superior_a among_o they_o as_o have_v serve_v only_o the_o turn_v but_o of_o temporary_a occasion_n yet_o thereby_o also_o for_o that_o time_n and_o occasion_n one_o pastor_n have_v have_v the_o authority_n over_o another_o yea_o over_o all_o the_o other_o in_o the_o company_n and_o how_o then_o do_v our_o brethren_n here_o affirm_v that_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n direct_o condemn_v the_o authority_n of_o one_o pastor_n above_o another_o as_o for_o the_o testimony_n that_o beza_n allege_v even_o of_o the_o very_a first_o of_o they_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o mathias_n act._n 1._o caluine_a upon_o these_o word_n ver_fw-la 16._o the_o scripture_n must_v have_v be_v fulfil_v say_v because_o peter_n make_v the_o speech_n the_o papist_n make_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o though_o none_o may_v speak_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o forthwith_o he_o must_v be_v make_v a_o pope_n we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a some_o one_o in_o every_o assembly_n must_v hold_v the_o primacy_n or_o be_v the_o chief_a so_o the_o apostle_n yield_v this_o honour_n unto_o peter_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o popedom_n so_o that_o here_o though_o that_o horrible_a tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infer_v which_o the_o papist_n on_o every_o inkling_n greedy_o gather_v yet_o caluine_v not_o only_o confess_v plain_o both_o in_o peter_n a_o certain_a honour_n of_o primacy_n yield_v unto_o he_o but_o also_o confess_v it_o necessary_a for_o every_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o have_v such_o a_o primate_n the_o like_a he_o say_v of_o the_o other_o example_n act._n 6._o of_o the_o send_n of_o simon_n and_o john_n unto_o samaria_n whole_a concern_v that_o luke_n say_v he_o declare_v that_o peter_n be_v send_v of_o the_o residue_n hereupon_o it_o may_v be_v gatherad_a that_o he_o exercise_v not_o a_o empire_n over_o his_o colleague_n but_o do_v so_o excel_v among_o they_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v under_o the_o body_n and_o obey_v it_o so_o that_o his_o authoâ—itie_n excel_v any_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n in_o particular_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o corporation_n of_o they_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o fellow_n but_o inferior_a as_o for_o the_o last_o testimony_n cite_v here_o by_o beza_n act._n 15._o what_o caluine_n have_v say_v already_o thereon_o even_o for_o the_o stand_a bishopric_n of_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o how_o therein_o he_o excel_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v at_o large_a hear_v before_o now_o where_o our_o brethren_n add_v that_o yet_o they_o take_v not_o away_o the_o lawful_a authority_n he_o have_v over_o his_o flock_n but_o that_o imperious_a and_o pompous_a dominion_n which_o be_v meet_v for_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o great_a potentate_n to_o exercise_v in_o worldly_a affair_n even_o as_o beza_n say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o kingly_a empire_n or_o royal_a commandment_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o reverence_n give_v of_o duty_n and_o as_o caluine_v say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o papacy_n nor_o empire_n over_o his_o colleague_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v excel_v among_o they_o and_o heâ—d_v a_o primacy_n over_o they_o and_o the_o other_o yield_v a_o honour_n to_o he_o so_o these_o our_o brethren_n saying_n may_v be_v well_o allow_v dominion_n and_o i_o think_v no_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n in_o england_n do_v desire_v any_o other_o than_o such_o limit_a authority_n of_o their_o office_n as_o may_v well_o agree_v with_o these_o moderation_n and_o rather_o stand_v with_o humility_n modesty_n and_o diligent_a oversight_n of_o good_a order_n than_o to_o aspire_v to_o any_o such_o royal_a empire_n or_o to_o exercise_v any_o imperious_a and_o pompous_a dominion_n and_o save_v for_o the_o name_n sake_n of_o lord_n that_o for_o a_o little_a more_o reverence_n god_n wot_v they_o be_v honour_v with_o all_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o rather_o say_v for_o some_o other_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o envy_v for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o our_o bishop_n have_v be_v meet_o well_o shrive_v for_o such_o matter_n bridges_n this_o pompous_a &_o imperious_a dominion_n be_v thus_o exempt_v otherwise_o say_v our_o brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o lawful_a authority_n they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n
to_o be_v allow_v of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o the_o allowance_n of_o a_o faithful_a substitute_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n second_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n be_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o truth_n in_o their_o several_a flock_n 30._o but_o also_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n of_o who_o they_o have_v charge_n with_o exhortation_n and_o reprehension_n with_o consolation_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o threaten_v of_o the_o obstinate_a etc._n etc._n this_o in_o few_o word_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o diverse_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n he_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v he_o that_o teach_v in_o his_o doctrine_n 12.7.8_o or_o he_o that_o exhort_v in_o his_o exhortation_n the_o doctor_n therefore_o teach_v without_o exhortation_n the_o pastor_n teach_v and_o exhort_v withal_o more_o at_o large_a he_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o office_n in_o his_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n 20._o willing_a thâ—m_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n who_o supply_v that_o office_n until_o they_o be_v able_a to_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n also_o very_o brief_o and_o yet_o full_o he_o describe_v the_o same_o unto_o timothy_n 3.16.17_o show_v first_o that_o all_o his_o foundation_n must_v be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o then_o most_o earnest_o command_v he_o to_o practice_v the_o same_o withal_o diligence_n his_o word_n be_v these_o all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n 3.16_o and_o prositable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o exhortation_n for_o reformation_n and_o for_o instruction_n which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n therefore_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n improove_v rebuke_n exhort_v withal_o long_o suffer_v and_o doctrine_n nothing_o of_o all_o this_o be_v in_o controversy_n understanding_n teach_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o pastor_n gift_n save_v this_o sentence_n bridges_n that_o the_o doctor_n teach_v without_o exhortation_n which_o we_o have_v before_o at_o large_a confute_v the_o first_o part_n therefore_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o a_o pastor_n office_n or_o duty_n be_v to_o feed_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n the_o flock_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n describe_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v meet_v for_o that_o charge_n unto_o timothy_n require_v that_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v apt_a or_o able_a able_a to_o teach_v 34.35_o for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o be_v not_o apt_a or_o able_a to_o teach_v he_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v admit_v unto_o this_o vocation_n and_o unto_o titus_n writing_n chapter_n 1._o the_o first_o verse_n 9_o he_o require_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o hold_v fast_a the_o faithful_a word_n accord_v to_o doctrine_n that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o improove_v they_o that_o say_v against_o it_o weereupon_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o whosoever_o be_v he_o self_n ignorant_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n &_o therefore_o unable_a either_o to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n or_o to_o confute_v they_o that_o gainsay_v it_o be_v altogether_o unmeete_a for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n albeit_o we_o may_v here_o inquyre_v how_o it_o be_v say_v before_o first_o he_o may_v no_o more_o lawful_o have_v charge_n of_o 2._o or_o three_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o bridge_n secondlie_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n be_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n and_o now_o to_o conclude_v upon_o this_o second_o say_v the_o first_o part_n therefore_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o a_o pastor_n office_n be_v to_o feed_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n notwithstanding_o not_o to_o stand_v on_o such_o reckon_n though_o we_o with_o they_o have_v reckon_v more_o orderly_o for_o our_o brethren_n sake_n profess_v over_o the_o head_n of_o every_o page_n a_o learned_a disc._n as_o also_o for_o the_o unlearn_n better_o perceive_v their_o lear_a discourse_v thereon_o to_o come_v to_o the_o material_a point_n here_o require_v ability_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o pastor_n shall_v be_v apt_a and_o able_a to_o teach_v to_o exhort_v and_o to_o confute_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o we_o yield_v unto_o consider_v withal_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n gift_n even_o in_o the_o ministry_n how_o some_o have_v ten_o talent_n commit_v unto_o they_o some_o five_o some_o two_o and_o some_o but_o one_o so_o that_o all_o employ_v they_o after_o their_o ability_n to_o the_o lord_n advantage_n we_o hope_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o condemn_v but_o commend_v the_o poor_a travail_n of_o that_o servant_n so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o hide_v his_o one_o talon_n in_o the_o napkin_n and_o admit_v also_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 12._o ver_fw-la 7._o etc._n etc._n so_o often_o by_o our_o brethren_n otherwise_o remember_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o profit_n to_o this_o man_n be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisedomme_n to_o another_o be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v in_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o faculty_n of_o power_n to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_z another_z the_o kind_n of_o tongue_n to_z another_z the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v even_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n severallie_o even_o as_o he_o will_n and_o ver_fw-la 28._o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n have_v ordain_v some_o in_o the_o church_n as_o first_o apostle_n secondlie_o prophet_n thirdlie_o teacher_n then_o they_o that_o do_v miracle_n after_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a helper_n governor_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n be_v all_o worker_n of_o miracle_n have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v all_o interpret_v neither_o also_o forget_v that_o place_n rom_n 12._o that_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o enter_v into_o this_o matter_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o see_v then_o we_o have_v gift_n that_o be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o whether_o we_o have_v prophesy_v let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o office_n on_o the_o office_n or_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o teach_v or_o he_o that_o exhort_v in_o exhortation_n he_o that_o distribute_v with_o simplicity_n he_o that_o rule_v with_o diligence_n he_o that_o show_v mercy_n with_o cheerfulness_n all_o which_o place_n du_o consider_v and_o confer_v that_o though_o these_o office_n be_v not_o so_o distinguish_v but_o that_o one_o may_v have_v mo_z of_o they_o as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v against_o our_o brethren_n too_o precise_a sever_n of_o they_o before_o which_o now_o in_o the_o pastor_n they_o will_v join_v together_o for_o many_o of_o they_o and_o that_o of_o necessity_n yet_o hereby_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o several_a gift_n in_o all_o pastor_n but_o although_o some_o have_v they_o all_o some_o be_v not_o so_o furnish_v but_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o want_v some_o of_o these_o gift_n by_o our_o brethren_n here_o so_o necessary_o require_v requisite_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v clean_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o how_o do_v our_o brethren_n here_o then_o say_v if_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o knowledge_n &_o be_v not_o apt_a or_o able_a to_o teach_v mean_v by_o teach_v not_o only_o such_o teach_n as_o they_o ascribe_v only_o to_o doctor_n but_o also_o public_a preach_n which_o contain_v both_o teach_n and_o exhortation_n as_o they_o say_v even_o in_o their_o last_o section_n the_o pastor_n teach_v and_o exhort_v with_o all_o preacher_n except_o he_o can_v teach_v thus_o he_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o this_o vocation_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o can_v do_v this_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o confute_v they_o that_o gainsay_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n he_o be_v altogether_o unmeete_a for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n this_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v urge_v with_o such_o a_o peremptory_a necessity_n
other_o debility_n do_v so_o weaken_v he_o that_o he_o can_v so_o loud_a so_o clean_o &_o reddy_o read_v as_o a_o child_n or_o a_o woman_n may_v do_v but_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n do_v not_o therefore_o contemn_v the_o office_n of_o reader_n no_o they_o consider_v the_o person_n who_o for_o their_o call_n and_o office_n they_o represent_v and_o permit_v neither_o child_n woman_n nor_o any_o man_n never_o so_o prompt_a a_o reader_n reader_n in_o such_o public_a and_o autentike_a manner_n to_o read_v these_o thing_n but_o only_o those_o man_n that_o be_v lawfullye_o call_v and_o authorize_v thereunto_o and_o do_v great_o reverence_v and_o esteem_v this_o office_n of_o reader_n although_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v pastor_n but_o be_v reader_n only_o and_o shall_v we_o now_o contemn_v they_o &_o condemn_v they_o when_o these_o reader_n be_v pastor_n also_o and_o say_v that_o such_o a_o pastor_n read_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o if_o there_o be_v some_o such_o pastor_n who_o a_o child_n do_v excel_v &_o that_o if_o any_o such_o upon_o some_o especial_a consideration_n be_v bear_v withal_o we_o shall_v never_o lack_v unlearned_a pastor_n ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a people_n simonicall_a and_o sacrilegious_a patroness_n devise_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o i_o think_v and_o i_o speak_v it_o bonafide_fw-la and_o i_o hope_v bona_fw-la cum_fw-la venia_fw-la that_o rather_o of_o the_o twain_o if_o these_o our_o brethren_n devise_n shall_v take_v place_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o contempt_n of_o learning_n and_o great_a number_n of_o unlearned_a pastor_n and_o so_o more_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a and_o contentious_a people_n more_o simonicall_a and_o sacrilegious_a patroness_n if_o any_o patroness_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v allow_v more_o slow_a forwardness_n of_o the_o build_n of_o god_n church_n beside_o other_o many_o more_o new_a superstitious_a fantasy_n which_o for_o shortness_n we_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o than_o either_o now_o there_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v by_o any_o direct_a occasion_n of_o read_v a_o prescript_n number_n of_o psalm_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o other_o appoint_a form_n of_o prayer_n as_o now_o we_o have_v but_o our_o brethren_n suppose_v they_o have_v here_o so_o full_o confute_v this_o public_a read_n of_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n psalm_n and_o chapter_n that_o we_o ourselves_o will_v seek_v to_o have_v it_o yet_o for_o a_o while_n at_o least_o to_o be_v tolerate_v they_o will_v cut_v of_o this_o also_o and_o say_v what_o though_o some_o say_v formal_a read_v may_v be_v bear_v withal_o for_o â—_o time_n 41._o until_o the_o church_n may_v be_v provide_v of_o sufficient_a pastor_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o grant_v shall_v it_o therefore_o continue_v always_o to_o the_o perpetual_a decay_n of_o knowledge_n and_o hurt_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o be_v those_o some_o that_o so_o say_v that_o formal_a read_n may_v be_v bear_v withal_o for_o a_o time_n until_o &c_n &c_n and_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o formal_a read_n if_o it_o be_v a_o comely_a and_o reverend_a form_n of_o read_v a_o prescript_n number_n of_o psalm_n &_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n bridges_n with_o other_o appoint_a form_n of_o prayer_n before_o mention_v why_o shall_v any_o say_v it_o may_v be_v bear_v withal_o for_o a_o time_n form_n until_o the_o church_n may_v be_v provide_v of_o sufficient_a pastor_n as_o though_o the_o read_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v suffer_v but_o that_o afterward_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a pastor_n shall_v have_v no_o appoint_a form_n of_o prayer_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o number_n at_o all_o of_o psalm_n or_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o every_o sufficient_a pastor_n may_v be_v free_a to_o vary_v in_o his_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o number_n of_o psalm_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o his_o pleasure_n what_o sufficiency_n shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o such_o pastor_n be_v not_o here_o set_v down_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o sufficiency_n in_o a_o pastor_n to_o be_v count_v a_o sufficient_a privilege_n so_o clear_o to_o acquit_v he_o but_o that_o although_o he_o may_v now_o and_o then_o leave_v out_o or_o add_v or_o alter_v some_o part_n of_o the_o prescribe_a and_o appoint_a form_n upon_o occasion_n at_o his_o discretion_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o convenient_a be_v he_o never_o so_o sufficient_a learned_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o form_n at_o all_o appoint_v for_o we_o must_v not_o only_o consider_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o pastor_n form_n but_o withal_o the_o sufficiency_n or_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o order_n and_o comeliness_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v best_a observe_v especial_o in_o these_o licentious_a and_o perilous_a time_n full_a of_o error_n and_o corruption_n not_o when_o we_o be_v most_o at_o liberty_n but_o when_o order_n appoint_v do_v restraive_v us._n but_o these_o our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourser_n reject_v all_o such_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o say_v what_o though_o some_o say_v formal_a read_n may_v be_v bear_v withal_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o church_n may_v be_v provide_v of_o sufficient_a pastor_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o grant_v no_o be_v who_o be_v they_o that_o have_v of_o late_o set_v forth_o this_o pamphlet_n entitle_v a_o book_n of_o the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prescribe_v etc._n etc._n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o formal_a read_n and_o number_n of_o psalm_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n here_o prescribe_v and_o if_o this_o book_n of_o the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n how_o be_v this_o our_o brethren_n learned_a discourse_n which_o they_o call_v a_o brief_a and_o plain_a declaration_n concern_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o those_o faithful_a minister_n that_o have_v and_o do_v seek_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o how_o do_v these_o our_o brethren_n here_o affirm_v that_o if_o this_o formal_a read_n shall_v continue_v always_o it_o shall_v redound_v to_o the_o perpetual_a decay_n of_o knowledge_n and_o hurt_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o as_o bucer_n say_v be_v to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o knowledge_n and_o manifold_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n god_n what_o great_a discouragement_n be_v there_o unto_o student_n then_o to_o see_v the_o reward_n of_o learning_n 41._o bestow_v as_o common_o upon_o the_o ignorant_a as_o upon_o the_o learned_a what_o encouragement_n be_v it_o to_o idleness_n and_o slothfulness_n in_o they_o that_o be_v already_o in_o that_o vocation_n to_o beâ—old_v they_o that_o take_v no_o pain_n discourage_v to_o live_v in_o wealth_n and_o ease_n without_o punishment_n of_o their_o negligence_n and_o with_o what_o necessary_a consequence_n do_v this_o hang_v upon_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o appoint_a form_n of_o prayer_n bridges_n psalm_n and_o chapter_n may_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o learning_n be_v bestow_v upon_o student_n and_o yet_o formal_a read_n of_o these_o thing_n still_o continue_v yea_o may_v not_o student_n employ_v their_o time_n more_o continual_o in_o their_o study_n and_o have_v the_o more_o leisure_n to_o study_v better_o about_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v already_o appoint_v and_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a discouragement_n unto_o student_n to_o see_v the_o reward_n of_o learning_n as_o common_o bestow_v upon_o the_o ignorant_a as_o upon_o the_o learned_a but_o will_v not_o evil_a patroness_n do_v so_o more_o than_o they_o do_v except_o the_o superior_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o restrain_v they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o all_o be_v equal_a and_o the_o bestow_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o learning_n not_o lay_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o vulgar_a people_n will_v not_o the_o same_o discouragement_n as_o common_o or_o more_o common_o fall_v out_o then_o and_o be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o encourage_v student_n under_o pretence_n that_o the_o reward_n of_o learning_n be_v not_o so_o well_o bestow_v to_o spoil_v and_o pull_v down_o bishoprike_v colleage_n cathedral_n church_n glebe_n and_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o take_v all_o this_o clean_a away_o both_o from_o the_o unlearned_a and_o learned_a too_o and_o be_v these_o man_n now_o so_o careful_a of_o the_o great_a discouragement_n of_o
when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o take_v the_o vessel_n or_o instrument_n of_o a_o foolish_a pastor_n or_o shepherd_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n any_o instrument_n we_o expound_v it_o a_o break_a bag_n but_o that_o be_v to_o much_o wrest_v i_o doubt_v not_o therefore_o but_o that_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o pastor_n zacharie_n understand_v the_o ensign_n or_o notable_a mark_n out_o of_o the_o which_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v there_o be_v yet_o some_o pastor_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o call_v he_o a_o foolish_a pastor_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o be_v but_o a_o void_a or_o a_o deceitful_a vizard_n the_o name_n therefore_o of_o pastor_n be_v here_o place_v by_o grant_v to_o it_o as_o the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v and_o at_o this_o day_n we_o also_o grant_v now_o and_o then_o to_o the_o papist_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o we_o grant_v to_o their_o horn_a or_o mitre_a bishop_n the_o name_n of_o pastor_n thus_o do_v caluine_n apply_v this_o say_n to_o the_o papist_n as_o the_o most_o part_n both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a interpreter_n apply_v the_o pastor_n here_o mention_v to_o antichrist_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o this_o foolish_a shepherd_n to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n but_o none_o that_o i_o read_v of_o to_o the_o prescript_n form_n of_o godly_a prayer_n or_o to_o the_o read_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a homily_n if_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o call_v the_o instrument_n of_o foolish_a pastor_n but_o when_o they_o be_v allege_v to_o maintain_v the_o ignorance_n of_o unskilful_a pastor_n although_o this_o be_v not_o true_a altogether_o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o true_a when_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o allege_v as_o the_o scripture_n in_o some_o sense_n word_n when_o it_o be_v wrest_v and_o allege_v to_o maintain_v that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o nor_o appliable_a unto_o be_v call_v a_o dead_a letter_n or_o rather_o not_o the_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o so_o may_v be_v call_v in_o such_o a_o wrest_a and_o false_a sense_n the_o instrument_n of_o a_o heretical_a pastor_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n himself_o or_o by_o any_o worse_a name_n and_o yet_o use_v and_o apply_v in_o his_o true_a sense_n in_o which_o only_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n as_o also_o we_o may_v say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o god_n law_n among_o the_o jew_n sacrifice_n when_o they_o be_v use_v in_o their_o kind_n and_o refer_v as_o type_n and_o figure_n to_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v draw_v from_o christ_n who_o they_o prefigure_v to_o maintain_v the_o error_n of_o opâ—â—_n operatum_fw-la as_o though_o they_o have_v virtue_n and_o grace_n in_o themselves_o to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o apply_v they_o they_o be_v then_o call_v beggarly_a element_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o offer_v up_o of_o dog_n which_o god_n detest_v so_o if_o we_o shall_v commend_v the_o read_n of_o prescript_n form_n of_o holy_a and_o devout_a prayer_n or_o of_o godly_a and_o learned_a homily_n they_o to_o maintain_v the_o ignorance_n of_o unskilful_a pastor_n then_o indeed_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holiness_n and_o devotion_n of_o those_o prayer_n turn_v to_o sin_n and_o superstition_n the_o godliness_n and_o learnednesse_n of_o those_o homily_n may_v well_o be_v say_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o instrument_n of_o foolish_a pastor_n though_o in_o these_o place_n cite_v god_n call_v they_o not_o so_o but_o since_o we_o allege_v not_o nor_o use_v any_o prescript_n read_v or_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o homily_n to_o maintain_v the_o ignorance_n of_o unskilful_a pastor_n but_o contrariwise_o to_o instruct_v both_o they_o and_o all_o other_o that_o here_o the_o same_o and_o so_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o ignorance_n to_o godly_a and_o learned_a knowledge_n these_o odious_a and_o contemptuous_a term_n can_v by_o no_o right_n be_v justly_o apply_v unto_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o any_o blind_a guide_n to_o lead_v the_o blind_a if_o they_o be_v such_o blind_a one_o indeed_o as_o christ_n speak_v of_o guidâ—_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v and_o if_o our_o brethren_n will_v leave_v these_o unnecessary_a strive_n with_o such_o guide_n as_o be_v not_o blind_a but_o see_v as_o well_o or_o better_a than_o theirselue_n those_o blind_a guide_n where_o any_o be_v may_v be_v better_o and_o more_o orderly_o remoove_v shift_n and_o other_o faithful_a overseer_n place_v in_o their_o steed_n 51._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o the_o salt_n be_v unsavoury_a wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v season_v it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o trooden_a down_o of_o man_n foot_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o seek_v politic_a shift_n to_o maintain_v the_o unsavoury_a salt_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pronounce_v to_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n 5.13_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o son_n at_o noon_n day_n that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n both_o to_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o teach_v his_o flock_n and_o that_o no_o ignorant_a &_o unlerned_a person_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o charge_n or_o retain_v if_o he_o be_v creep_v in_o no_o more_o than_o a_o blind_a man_n be_v to_o be_v suffer_v in_o a_o office_n which_o must_v be_v execute_v only_o with_o the_o sight_n or_o a_o dumb_a dog_n to_o give_v warning_n which_o can_v not_o bark_v or_o a_o idol_n to_o have_v the_o place_n of_o a_o man_n or_o a_o fool_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n or_o a_o wolf_n of_o a_o shepherd_n or_o darkness_n in_o steed_n of_o light_n or_o salt_n that_o be_v unsavoury_a to_o season_v withal_o we_o grant_v no_o politic_a shift_n shall_v be_v fight_v nor_o use_v neither_o hope_v we_o any_o be_v seek_v or_o use_v bridges_n at_o least_o our_o brethren_n have_v not_o yet_o prove_v any_o to_o be_v seek_v or_o use_v by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n pastor_n to_o maintain_v such_o minister_n as_o may_v right_o be_v compare_v unto_o these_o term_n neither_o be_v godly_a and_o learned_a homily_n nor_o the_o prescribe_a form_n of_o godly_a prayer_n any_o politic_a shift_n to_o maintain_v they_o if_o they_o be_v our_o brethren_n theirselue_n may_v be_v burden_v to_o seek_v also_o such_o politic_a shift_n that_o do_v likewise_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n such_o minister_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v blind_a fool_n idiot_n idol_n dumb_a dog_n wolf_n darkness_n salt_n unsavoury_a ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a person_n where_o any_o upon_o just_a trial_n be_v find_v and_o convict_v so_o to_o be_v and_o of_o who_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o they_o may_v become_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o teach_v their_o flock_n it_o have_v be_v better_a we_o confess_v they_o have_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o charge_n or_o be_v creep_v in_o be_v not_o to_o be_v retain_v notwithstanding_o all_o such_o may_v orderly_o be_v remoove_v and_o yet_o the_o prescript_n form_n of_o common_a prayer_n &_o of_o godly_a &_o learned_a homily_n &_o the_o superior_a authority_n of_o bishop_n &_o archb._n with_o the_o other_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n already_o establish_v may_v continue_v well_o enough_o in_o force_n without_o these_o byous_a odious_a and_o impertinent_a quarrel_n of_o mainteyn_v any_o such_o unlerned_a minister_n but_o while_o we_o entreat_v of_o teach_v to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n we_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v public_a preach_n when_o the_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v 51.52.53_o but_o also_o private_a exhortation_n reprehension_n consolation_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n within_o his_o charge_n so_o often_o as_o need_v shall_v require_v and_o that_o this_o be_v also_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a bishop_n s._n paul_n testify_v set_v before_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o example_n of_o his_o diligence_n which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o follow_v duty_n you_o know_v say_v he_o from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o i_o come_v into_o asia_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o at_o all_o season_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o modesty_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o i_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a but_o have_v show_v you_o and_o teach_v you_o
forth_o laborer_n into_o his_o harvest_n and_o be_v not_o public_a prayer_n as_o effectual_a hereunto_o preach_v where_o 2._o or_o 3._o yea_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o beg_v this_o among_o other_o thing_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n by_o their_o public_a and_o formal_a prayer_n as_o well_o as_o private_a but_o say_v our_o brethren_n preach_v be_v neglect_v not_o by_o public_a &_o formal_a prayer_n say_v we_o but_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n but_o if_o we_o contnive_v say_v they_o to_o uphold_v it_o that_o preach_v be_v neglect_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o neither_o shall_v be_v regard_v indeed_o if_o we_o shall_v continue_v or_o uphold_v it_o to_o that_o purpose_n than_o it_o may_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v regard_v and_o may_v we_o not_o say_v as_o much_o on_o the_o other_o side_n prayer_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v continue_v to_o uphold_v preach_v that_o public_a &_o formal_a prayer_n be_v neglect_v they_o it_o may_v also_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o neither_o prayer_n nor_o preach_n shall_v be_v regard_v and_o our_o brethren_n be_v more_o earnest_a here_o to_o have_v the_o public_a and_o formal_a prayer_n neglect_v than_o be_v we_o to_o have_v preach_v neglect_v so_o that_o themselves_o go_v near_a than_o we_o do_v to_o have_v neither_o of_o they_o both_o regard_v as_o for_o we_o we_o hope_v that_o either_o of_o these_o preach_n both_o the_o public_a preach_n and_o the_o public_a prayer_n which_o they_o in_o scorn_n call_v formal_a prayer_n may_v be_v still_o continue_v uphold_v regard_v &_o establish_v without_o any_o neglect_n or_o prejudice_n yea_o rather_o with_o mutual_a help_n and_o establishment_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o and_o i_o like_v better_o of_o that_o our_o brethr_fw-mi say_a before_o that_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o right_a use_n of_o public_a prayer_n so_o by_o public_a prayer_n when_o we_o be_v teach_v it_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v teach_v be_v the_o better_a continue_a &_o uphold_v and_o if_o prayer_n discontinue_v &_o be_v neglect_v the_o neglect_n of_o preach_v will_v follow_v of_o like_a necessity_n as_o when_o moses_n heavy_a hand_n fall_v down_o the_o amalekite_v prevail_v against_o the_o israelite_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v rather_o conclude_v that_o if_o we_o continue_v to_o uphold_v public_a &_o formal_a prayer_n that_o public_a preach_n shall_v more_o formal_o proceed_v and_o be_v the_o less_o neglect_v &_o both_o prayer_n &_o preach_v be_v more_o and_o better_o regard_v but_o our_o brethren_n will_v confute_v our_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n by_o this_o instance_n for_o what_o do_v thrust_v out_o preach_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o long_a prescript_n form_n of_o read_v of_o sing_v of_o pray_v 67._o so_o that_o their_o ordinary_n be_v enough_o and_o too_o much_o to_o occupy_v the_o whole_a day_n though_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n whereas_o contrariwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o ordinary_a public_a prayer_n without_o preach_v this_o instance_n non_fw-la facit_fw-la ad_fw-la idem_fw-la it_o serve_v to_o prove_v a_o clean_a contrary_a matter_n have_v our_o brethren_n in_o such_o contempt_n and_o despite_n our_o ordinary_a and_o prescript_n form_n of_o public_a prayer_n that_o they_o can_v allege_v against_o it_o no_o â—itter_a example_n than_o the_o long_a prescript_n form_n of_o read_v of_o sing_v of_o pray_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n true_a it_o be_v indeed_n they_o do_v thrust_v out_o preach_v be_v such_o a_o evil_a read_n singing_z and_o pray_v as_o beside_o the_o length_n thereof_o their_o form_n be_v so_o fraught_v &_o poison_v with_o false_a doctrine_n error_n lie_n idolatry_n superstition_n blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n that_o for_o very_a shame_n they_o dare_v not_o show_v their_o face_n but_o be_v mask_v in_o a_o language_n unknowen_a to_o the_o vulgar_a people_n although_o even_o that_o also_o the_o stuff_n be_v no_o better_a may_v be_v some_o benefit_n prayer_n with_o the_o moâ—e_n danger_n for_o as_o their_o treachery_n may_v be_v the_o hard_o espy_v so_o the_o less_o be_v learn_v which_o corruption_n &_o ignorance_n so_o transform_v their_o read_v their_o sing_n &_o their_o pray_n that_o as_o they_o have_v be_v far_o better_a not_o read_v nor_o song_n so_o deserve_v they_o not_o the_o name_n of_o any_o true_a private_a or_o public_a prayer_n at_o all_o but_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o the_o pharisee_n vain_a lip_n labour_n so_o that_o prayer_n these_o reading_n sing_n and_o praying_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o marvel_n though_o they_o thrust_v out_o preach_v for_o what_o fellowship_n be_v there_o of_o light_n with_o darkness_n 2._o cor_fw-la 6.14_o and_o shall_v now_o those_o formal_a prayer_n that_o be_v indeed_o no_o true_a form_n of_o prayer_n at_o all_o but_o have_v a_o form_n and_o name_n of_o that_o they_o be_v not_o be_v bring_v for_o a_o instance_n against_o our_o formal_a public_a prayer_n that_o in_o all_o point_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n to_o the_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o great_a edify_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o clean_o void_a of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n error_n lie_n idolatry_n blasphemy_n and_o superstition_n either_o of_o the_o papist_n or_o of_o any_o other_o be_v this_o a_o charitable_a or_o a_o true_a exemplification_n if_o our_o brethren_n say_v they_o do_v not_o resemble_v our_o public_a prayer_n to_o they_o for_o any_o of_o these_o point_n but_o only_o for_o the_o long_a prescript_n form_n of_o read_v of_o sing_v and_o of_o pray_v so_o that_o their_o ordinary_n be_v enough_o and_o too_o much_o to_o occupy_v the_o whole_a day_n and_o be_v the_o only_a length_n then_o the_o only_a cause_n prayer_n wherefore_o the_o prescript_n form_n of_o read_v of_o sing_v &_o of_o pray_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n shall_v be_v compare_v unto_o we_o or_o we_o to_o they_o but_o this_o length_n as_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o before_o complain_v on_o it_o so_o have_v we_o sufficient_o answer_v that_o as_o we_o be_v most_o free_a from_o all_o their_o other_o dangerous_a corruption_n so_o be_v they_o nothing_o like_o in_o length_n to_o they_o as_o all_o the_o world_n may_v soon_o see_v by_o conference_n of_o they_o if_o their_o ordinary_n be_v enough_o and_o too_o much_o to_o occupy_v the_o whole_a day_n who_o see_v not_o that_o neither_o the_o read_n of_o the_o lesson_n and_o other_o exhortation_n and_o sentence_n now_o prescribe_v nor_o the_o say_n or_o sing_v of_o the_o hymn_n or_o psalm_n nor_o the_o pray_n and_o make_v any_o supplication_n or_o thanksgiving_n in_o our_o ordinary_a public_a prayer_n will_v hold_v we_o pass_o two_o or_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o whole_a day_n at_o the_o most_o account_v both_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n prayer_n but_o so_o often_o as_o they_o complain_v upon_o the_o long_a prescript_n form_n of_o read_v of_o sing_v and_o of_o pray_v and_o therein_o compare_v our_o church_n to_o the_o romish_a church_n may_v we_o remember_v our_o brethren_n of_o their_o own_o long_a prescript_n form_n of_o read_v we_o of_o sing_v and_o of_o pray_v be_v not_o the_o confession_n that_o they_o read_v in_o their_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n a_o great_a deal_n long_o than_o we_o be_v their_o first_o confession_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v above_o thirteene-score_n line_n beside_o their_o chapter_n our_o ordinary_a have_v but_o two_o where_o as_o they_o say_v in_o their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n page_n 22._o upon_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n when_o a_o convenient_a number_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v come_v together_o that_o they_o may_v make_v fruit_n of_o their_o presence_n till_o the_o assembly_n be_v full_a one_o appoint_v by_o the_o elderishppe_n shall_v read_v some_o chapter_n of_o the_o cannonicall_a book_n of_o scripture_n sing_v psalm_n between_o at_o his_o discretion_n and_o this_o read_n to_o be_v in_o order_n as_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n follow_v that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v read_v through_o in_o these_o word_n prayer_n they_o prescribe_v so_o indefinite_a a_o number_n of_o chapter_n to_o be_v read_v and_o of_o psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v that_o we_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v they_o do_v or_o may_v do_v at_o their_o like_n occupy_v more_o time_n than_o all_o our_o prescribe_a read_v or_o sing_v need_n to_o do_v and_o as_o for_o their_o prayer_n as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o and_o they_o be_v easy_o to_o see_v some_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 20._o of_o we_o beside_o the_o prayer_n that_o they_o leave_v unto_o
because_o it_o do_v not_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n bridge_n what_o sharpness_n herein_o our_o eager_a mooded_a brethren_n can_v best_o away_o withal_o or_o thing_n how_o they_o expound_v sharpness_n i_o be_o neither_o so_o sharp_a set_v to_o examine_v nor_o so_o sharp_a witted_a for_o to_o find_v let_v themselves_o declare_v it_o but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a and_o it_o be_v open_a to_o all_o that_o our_o ordinary_a service_n do_v reprove_v man_n sin_n in_o such_o sort_n of_o sharpness_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v when_o it_o lay_v before_o they_o even_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o admonition_n there_o in_o contain_v that_o be_v plentiful_o and_o direct_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o wise_a as_o god_n word_n do_v it_o do_v disclose_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o lay_v they_o open_a both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o any_o contemn_v it_o or_o mark_v it_o not_o or_o be_v not_o move_v by_o it_o or_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o wickedness_n the_o fault_n be_v their_o own_o &_o not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o ordinary_a service_n of_o god_n but_o to_o their_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o the_o wicked_a mean_v the_o reprobate_a will_v continue_v still_o in_o their_o voluptuousness_n and_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n sin_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o preach_n in_o the_o world_n but_o how_o may_v our_o brethren_n right_o verify_v this_o that_o a_o great_a number_n can_v so_o well_o away_o with_o our_o ordinary_a service_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v continue_v still_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o voluptuousness_n and_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n as_o though_o our_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v teach_v they_o and_o foster_v they_o up_o in_o all_o mischief_n the_o heathen_a raise_v such_o foul_a slander_n on_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a ch._n and_o will_v our_o own_o brethr._n now_o break_v forth_o into_o such_o revile_v of_o our_o their_n brethren_n divine_a service_n what_o can_v the_o papist_n our_o profess_a adversary_n have_v say_v worse_a yea_o the_o most_o obstinate_a recusant_n of_o they_o all_o service_n how_o mighty_o do_v our_o brethren_n confirm_v they_o in_o their_o disloyalty_n but_o neither_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o these_o our_o malcontented_a brethren_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v able_a or_o ever_o by_o god_n grace_n shall_v be_v to_o prove_v any_o one_o spark_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o voluptuousness_n or_o any_o inkling_n of_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n to_o be_v maintain_v either_o because_o or_o by_o mean_n mean_v direct_o for_o indirect_o what_o may_v they_o not_o also_o accuse_v of_o our_o ordinary_a service_n &_o prescribe_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n but_o that_o on_o the_o clean_a contrary_n it_o be_v a_o utter_a enemy_n &_o tend_v to_o the_o abolishment_n of_o all_o voluptuousness_n &_o wickedness_n if_o it_o be_v due_o use_v as_o it_o shall_v now_o when_o our_o brethr_n have_v thus_o bitter_o deface_v our_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o l._n they_o return_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o preach_v whereas_o by_o preach_v their_o conscience_n be_v gawl_v 66._o their_o wickedness_n &_o hypocrisy_n discover_v their_o damnation_n threaten_v they_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n &_o forsake_v of_o their_o pleasant_a sin_n &_o to_o holiness_n &_o innocency_n of_o life_n service_n and_o may_v not_o all_o this_o and_o more_o too_o be_v likewise_o say_v to_o be_v effect_v of_o good_a even_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o man_n will_v hear_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v may_v it_o not_o gall_n a_o sinner_n conscience_n that_o have_v so_o gaul_v already_o the_o recusant_n adversary_n bridge_n that_o they_o can_v in_o any_o wise_a abide_v to_o hear_v it_o any_o more_o yea_o much_o worse_a than_o all_o the_o preach_n in_o the_o world_n preach_v as_o most_o contrary_a of_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o all_o their_o popish_a blind_a erroneous_a superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a service_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v mark_v the_o same_o with_o reverence_n &_o attention_n as_o in_o duty_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v shall_v find_v our_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o full_a of_o sound_a doctrine_n for_o faith_n godly_a precept_n for_o life_n and_o exceed_a sweet_a consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o shall_v well_o feel_v have_v he_o any_o feel_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o his_o conscience_n also_o shall_v be_v gawl_v to_o use_v our_o brethren_n term_n to_o consider_v how_o godly_a and_o religious_a a_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n it_o be_v and_o how_o unreligious_o it_o be_v neglect_v and_o withal_o it_o lay_v open_a unto_o the_o marker_n of_o it_o their_o sin_n before_o they_o and_o touch_v they_o with_o remorse_n thereof_o so_o that_o both_o thereby_o as_o our_o brethren_n here_o speak_v of_o preach_v we_o may_v likewise_o say_v preach_v their_o wickedness_n and_o hipocrysie_n be_v discover_v their_o damnation_n threaten_v and_o they_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n and_o forsake_v of_o their_o pleasant_a sin_n and_o to_o holiness_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n so_o our_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n beside_o our_o public_a prayer_n which_o also_o be_v very_o effectual_a to_o move_v we_o hereunto_o be_v so_o little_a to_o be_v oppose_v unto_o preach_v that_o it_o may_v better_o be_v call_v a_o fruitful_a kind_n of_o preach_v not_o that_o we_o deny_v but_o that_o preach_v understand_v in_o his_o proper_a kind_n and_o be_v well_o use_v work_v these_o effect_n also_o but_o we_o affirm_v this_o and_o the_o experience_n be_v appparant_a that_o these_o effect_n may_v be_v and_o oftentimes_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v among_o we_o even_o by_o the_o reverend_a ministry_n and_o devoute_a hear_n and_o communicate_v with_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o public_a confession_n in_o the_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o public_a admonition_n and_o exhortation_n in_o the_o public_a set_n forth_o of_o the_o appoint_a part_n of_o scripture_n &_o in_o the_o public_a administration_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n all_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o grant_v we_o can_v avow_v all_o this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o all_o they_o that_o hearâ—_n the_o ordinary_a service_n no_o more_o can_v our_o brethren_n aâ—owe_o all_o this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o all_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o preach_n but_o say_v our_o brethren_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o they_o hear_v preach_v so_o often_o as_o they_o use_v to_o hear_v service_n they_o will_v fall_v down_o on_o their_o face_n &_o worship_n god_n 68_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o minister_n 1._o cor._n 14.15_o 5â—1_n this_o exception_n so_o that_o be_v well_o add_v and_o with_o the_o like_a exception_n we_o dare_v say_v as_o much_o of_o our_o ordinary_a service_n for_o prayer_n have_v as_o effectual_a promise_n in_o their_o kind_n bridges_n to_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o honour_n he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o preach_v have_v 14._o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o they_o mean_v true_a spark_n as_o christ_n speak_v for_o faith_n as_o much_o as_o be_v a_o grain_n of_o of_o mustard_n seed_n mat._n 17.20_o hear_v our_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n especial_o hear_v the_o service_n so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v although_o they_o hear_v not_o preach_v so_o often_o because_o they_o can_v convenient_o so_o often_o have_v it_o as_o they_o convenient_o may_v the_o ordinary_a service_n yet_o will_v they_o as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o than_o any_o even_o of_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o use_v to_o do_v at_o any_o preach_n fall_v down_o on_o their_o face_n that_o be_v prostrate_a and_o bow_v down_o both_o their_o soul_n and_o also_o their_o body_n by_o inward_a dejection_n of_o their_o mind_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o lowly_a bow_v of_o their_o knee_n unto_o the_o lord_n before_o his_o congregation_n as_o a_o reverend_a token_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a humility_n and_o so_o worship_n god_n as_o do_v the_o other_o faithful_a christian_n assemble_v in_o his_o name_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o glorify_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o minister_n 1._o cor._n 14.25_o and_o no_o small_a power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o minist_n be_v declare_v to_o the_o penitent_a even_o in_o the_o very_a front_n of_o all_o our_o ordinary_a divine_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o minister_n
woman_n govern_v god_n people_n whereby_o he_o seem_v to_o claim_v this_o to_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o france_n that_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v wrong_a they_o will_v not_o suffer_v woman_n governmtnt_n neither_o be_v cenalis_n thus_o content_a to_o have_v thus_o once_o or_o twice_o herein_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n but_o he_o go_v on_o most_o blasphemouse_o to_o god_n and_o injurious_o against_o all_o christendom_n and_o say_v in_o which_o thing_n that_o most_o noble_a realm_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o french_a gaulles_n have_v whereupon_o to_o congratulate_v unto_o itself_o that_o by_o the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n it_o may_v worthy_o be_v call_v before_o other_o kingdom_n a_o sacerdotal_a or_o priestly_a kingdom_n for_o it_o have_v this_o thing_n common_a with_o priesthood_n that_o even_o as_o the_o priesthood_n can_v not_o pass_v over_o unto_o a_o woman_n so_o no_o more_o can_v the_o monarchiall_a empire_n of_o the_o salic_a monarchy_n what_o therefore_o remain_v but_o that_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o grace_n receive_v of_o god_n they_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n apocal_a 5._o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o because_o thou_o be_v slay_v &_o have_v redeem_v we_o in_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n language_n people_n and_o nation_n to_o wit_n who_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o illustrat_fw-la with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n kingdom_n scripture_n and_o moreover_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n be_v enrich_v with_o this_o sacerdotal_a dowry_n nothing_o therefore_o let_v whereby_o that_o nation_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a nation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n or_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o a_o priestly_a or_o sacerdotal_a kingdom_n a_o people_n of_o purchase_n for_o the_o religion_n which_o afterward_o once_o it_o get_v never_o intermit_v but_o happy_o &_o prosperous_o ever_o increase_v gallia_n or_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gaul_n say_v jerom_o alone_o have_v want_v monster_n with_o the_o which_o almost_o the_o residue_n of_o nation_n have_v abound_v more_o than_o enough_o thus_o monstrous_o write_v caenalis_n against_o woman_n regiment_n howbeit_o i_o hope_v caluin_n take_v not_o this_o term_n of_o monster_n for_o woman_n regiment_n from_o this_o monstrous_a popish_a bishop_n as_o for_o that_o which_o jerome_n write_v jerome_n be_v not_o against_o the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n in_o gallia_n neither_o be_v gallia_n in_o his_o time_n call_v francia_n nor_o pharamundus_n bear_v and_o so_o no_o such_o salic_a law_n as_o yet_o invent_v and_o therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v wrest_v hereunto_o beside_o this_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n in_o the_o french_a to_o claim_v that_o spiritual_a privilege_n of_o royal_a priesthood_n that_o be_v both_o common_a to_o all_o true_a christian_a nation_n and_o to_o all_o true_a christian_a people_n not_o only_o man_n but_o to_o woman_n also_o and_o to_o child_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v both_o injurious_a unto_o they_o to_o take_v this_o title_n from_o they_o and_o a_o gross_a error_n in_o a_o bishop_n christian_n not_o understand_v what_o these_o term_n do_v mean_a for_o although_o he_o deâ—arre_v his_o popish_a sacrifice_a priesthood_n from_o a_o woman_n leâ—_n he_o lay_v that_o hardly_o to_o pope_n johanes_n charge_n yet_o in_o this_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n that_o either_o s._n peter_n or_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o every_o good_a christian_a woman_n never_o so_o private_a or_o poor_a person_n and_o all_o the_o elect_v child_n of_o god_n have_v as_o good_a title_n right_a and_o interest_n as_o not_o only_o the_o french_a king_n but_o as_o any_o or_o all_o the_o emperor_n king_n queen_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n now_o after_o caenalis_n have_v thus_o crake_v of_o the_o french_a prerogative_n in_o this_o salic_a law_n so_o much_o pretend_v and_o so_o great_o urge_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o law_n and_o of_o this_o word_n salica_n he_o show_v what_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n be_v thereon_o munster_n think_v it_o be_v derive_v of_o the_o word_n sala_n a_o river_n at_o a_o village_n of_o the_o same_o name_n other_o that_o the_o law_n salic_a be_v derive_v of_o the_o word_n sala_n or_o une_fw-fr salle_fw-fr in_o french_a signify_v in_o latin_a aulam_fw-la a_o court_n or_o hall_n auâ—a_fw-fr as_o who_o say_v the_o courtly_a or_o palatine_a law_n some_o think_v the_o derivation_n of_o the_o law_n salic_a come_v of_o certain_a law_n of_o the_o french_a emperor_n aliquâ—_n beginning_n si_fw-mi aliquis_fw-la or_o si_fw-la aliqua_fw-la and_o so_o by_o contraction_n strike_v of_o a_o letter_n or_o two_o in_o the_o end_n per_fw-la syncopen_fw-la it_o be_v vulgar_o term_v the_o law_n salic_a some_o say_v he_o arise_v high_o &_o more_o commodious_o who_o fetch_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o law_n salic_a not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o the_o marrow_n or_o pythe_n of_o the_o word_n as_o out_o of_o the_o bark_n or_o rind_v of_o the_o word_n sal._n a_o sale_n from_o salt_n as_o by_o a_o certain_a allusion_n that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o salic_a law_n to_o be_v speak_v hereupon_o as_o though_o it_o be_v perpetual_o constant_a inviolable_a and_o incorruptible_a for_o all_o time_n to_o endure_v for_o salt_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o token_n of_o incorruption_n and_o perpetual_a endure_v and_o moreover_o both_o of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n as_o be_v express_v in_o plain_a word_n numb_a 18._o and_o levit._fw-la 2._o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n wrest_v all_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n â—ffer_v to_o god_n i_o have_v give_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o son_n by_o a_o perpetual_a right_n it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o salt_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o son_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o leviticus_fw-la whatsoever_o sacrifice_n thou_o shall_v offer_v thou_o shall_v season_v with_o salt_n nor_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o thy_o god_n from_o thy_o sacrifice_n in_o every_o oblation_n thou_o shall_v offer_v salt_n and_o again_o 2._o paral._n 13._o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n have_v give_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o david_n over_o israel_n for_o ever_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o son_n for_o a_o covenaunt_n of_o salt_n by_o this_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o salt_n have_v the_o tooken_v of_o incorruption_n and_o as_o for_o the_o token_n of_o discretion_n let_v your_o speech_n say_v paul_n be_v season_v with_o salt_n and_o in_o mark_n 9_o bâ—â—rie_o offering_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n salâ—_n be_v good_a but_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v unsavoury_a in_o what_o will_v you_o season_v it_o that_o so_o you_o may_v understande_v the_o law_n salic_a being_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o salt_n of_o discretion_n and_o with_o the_o sauce_n of_o much_o reason_n perpetual_o to_o remain_v in_o his_o vigour_n thus_o do_v caenalis_n seek_v all_o the_o shift_n he_o can_v to_o enforce_v this_o law_n not_o spare_v thus_o more_o and_o more_o to_o hale_v and_o draw_v these_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o but_o sense_n he_o allege_v so_o many_o originalle_n thereof_o and_o dare_v not_o resolve_v himself_o upon_o any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o say_v let_v every_o man_n judgement_n remain_v to_o himself_o for_o i_o will_v not_o upon_o this_o thing_n contend_v with_o any_o man_n what_o certainty_n therefore_o can_v this_o law_n have_v the_o very_a title_n whereof_o when_o it_o be_v toss_v and_o tumble_v withal_o these_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o wrestlinge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o uncertain_a but_o if_o this_o be_v such_o a_o wise_a and_o incorruptible_a law_n that_o it_o have_v his_o name_n of_o season_v with_o salt_n to_o resemble_v those_o ancient_a offering_n covenante_n and_o speech_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n awe_n than_o it_o make_v more_o for_o woman_n than_o against_o they_o for_o although_o that_o say_v 2._o paral_a 13._o mention_n only_a david_n and_o his_o son_n yet_o do_v caenalis_n himself_o confess_v before_o 13._o that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v admit_v the_o government_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o the_o place_n mention_v number_n 18._o contain_v not_o only_a son_n as_o caenalis_n cit_v it_o but_o the_o very_a word_n be_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o son_n and_o to_o thy_o daughter_n so_o that_o the_o offering_n that_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o covenant_n or_o incorruptible_a covenant_n if_o the_o french_a can_v draw_v it_o to_o hold_v still_o incorruptiblie_o with_o they_o or_o the_o resemblance_n of_o their_o prince_n estate_n thereunto_o give_v the_o same_o not_o only_o to_o the_o man_n
return_v to_o the_o question_n propound_v albeit_o that_o we_o read_v isai._n 3._o verse_n 11._o that_o it_o be_v set_v for_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o child_n and_o woman_n shall_v obtain_v the_o government_n in_o any_o nation_n notwithstanding_o that_o thing_n be_v not_o perpetual_a i_o grant_v that_o god_n here_o threaten_v a_o great_a curse_n bridges_n and_o a_o miserable_a state_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v upon_o the_o wicked_a jew_n governor_n in_o take_v away_o all_o their_o natoble_a man_n and_o give_v they_o weak_a and_o wicked_a ruler_n prince_n as_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n for_o lo_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v take_v away_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o juda_n the_o stay_n and_o the_o strength_n even_o all_o the_o stay_n of_o bread_n and_o all_o the_o stay_n of_o water_n the_o strong_a man_n and_o the_o man_n of_o war_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o prudent_a and_o the_o age_a the_o captain_n of_o fifty_o and_o the_o honourable_a and_o the_o counsellor_n and_o the_o cunning_a artificer_n and_o the_o eloquent_a man._n and_o i_o will_v appoint_v child_n to_o be_v their_o prince_n and_o babe_n shall_v rule_v over_o they_o and_o again_o after_o he_o have_v threaten_v they_o vers_n 6._o etc._n etc._n that_o every_o one_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o his_o brother_n of_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n and_o say_v thou_o have_v clothing_n thou_o shall_v be_v our_o prince_n and_o let_v this_o fall_v be_v under_o thy_o hand_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v he_o swear_v say_v i_o can_v be_v a_o helper_n for_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n in_o my_o house_n nor_o clothing_n therefore_o make_v i_o no_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n doubtless_o jerusalem_n be_v fall_v and_o juda_n be_v fall_v down_o because_o their_o tongue_n and_o work_n be_v against_o the_o lord_n to_o provoke_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n then_o come_v in_o this_o curse_n child_n be_v extortioner_n of_o my_o people_n and_o woman_n rule_v over_o they_o o_o my_o people_n they_o that_o lead_v thou_o cause_v thou_o to_o cry_v and_o destroy_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o path_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o such_o a_o miserable_a state_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o seek_v for_o their_o prince_n &_o offer_v the_o chief_a government_n to_o any_o have_v he_o right_a or_o have_v he_o not_o right_a that_o will_v help_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v find_v none_o but_o only_o such_o as_o here_o by_o these_o speech_n he_o describe_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o token_n or_o rather_o the_o stroke_n itself_o of_o god_n curse_n for_o their_o wickedness_n be_v very_o odious_o and_o wrongful_o allege_v clean_o beside_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n in_o this_o purpose_a question_n of_o woman_n supreme_a government_n or_o of_o child_n supreme_a government_n over_o god_n people_n diverse_a writer_n therefore_o that_o expound_v this_o prophecy_n consider_v the_o state_n wherein_o both_o woman_n &_o child_n have_v be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n not_o as_o any_o token_n at_o all_o of_o his_o curse_n but_o of_o his_o great_a favour_n and_o blessing_n dare_v not_o so_o literal_o understand_v these_o word_n but_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n metaphorical_o for_o where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o word_n here_o by_o danaeus_n cite_v vers_fw-la 11._o the_o exactor_n of_o my_o people_n be_v a_o child_n or_o as_o the_o geneva_n translate_v it_o child_n be_v extortioner_n of_o my_o people_n and_o say_v they_o lead_v the_o people_n and_o cause_n they_o to_o cry_v and_o that_o they_o destroy_v the_o way_n of_o god_n path_n since_o exaction_n and_o extortion_n import_v violence_n and_o oppression_n and_o since_o infant_n can_v lead_v but_o be_v lead_v nor_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o cry_v nor_o destroy_v god_n path_n how_o can_v we_o understande_v this_o of_o a_o natural_a child_n or_o not_o rather_o of_o a_o man_n that_o use_v force_n &_o yet_o because_o he_o guide_v not_o by_o ancient_a counsel_n &_o true_a wisdom_n be_v for_o his_o lack_n of_o discretion_n call_v a_o child_n or_o because_o he_o be_v a_o wanton_a &_o effeminate_a man_n call_v a_o woman_n paruulos_fw-la scientia_fw-la vocat_fw-la say_v vatablus_n he_o call_v they_o child_n in_o knowledge_n not_o those_o that_o be_v child_n in_o age_n say_v luther_n but_o child_n in_o mind_n and_o here_o he_o take_v woman_n say_v musc._n for_o those_o that_o be_v tender_a &_o effeminate_a curse_n &_o so_o do_v the_o geneva_n note_v well_o interpret_v it_o that_o because_o the_o wicked_a people_n be_v more_o addict_v to_o their_o prince_n than_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o show_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o such_o prince_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o help_n but_o that_o shall_v be_v manifest_a token_n of_o his_o wrath_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v fool_n and_o effeminate_a child_n say_v cal._n understand_v it_o not_o only_o in_o age_n but_o in_o wit_n &_o manner_n such_o as_o be_v tender_a and_o effeminate_a man_n 3._o which_o excel_v in_o no_o virtue_n nor_o can_v govern_v the_o sword_n commit_v to_o they_o he_o oppose_v not_o every_o singular_a member_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o for_o it_o suffice_v to_o define_v the_o manner_n whereby_o the_o common_a weal_n easy_o run_v to_o ruin_v to_o wit_n if_o fool_n and_o unskilful_a man_n do_v rule_v as_o though_o they_o be_v child_n in_o who_o be_v no_o gravity_n nor_o prudence_n etc._n etc._n furthermore_o whosoever_o the_o lord_n govern_v not_o nothing_o remain_v unto_o they_o woman_n but_o that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o child_n to_o wit_n destitute_a of_o all_o both_o counsel_n and_o prudence_n moreover_o god_n exercise_v his_o punishment_n two_o way_n because_o oftentimes_o while_o we_o seem_v to_o ourselves_o to_o have_v grave_a man_n and_o skilful_a in_o thing_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n they_o blunder_v like_o blind_a man_n &_o they_o have_v no_o more_o prudence_n than_o have_v child_n for_o god_n deprive_v they_o of_o that_o notable_a virtue_n that_o before_o he_o have_v endue_v they_o with_o all_o and_o do_v so_o sot_n they_o even_o as_o if_o have_v strike_v they_o with_o some_o thunder_n now_o and_o then_o god_n proceed_v more_o slow_o and_o by_o little_a &_o little_o take_v away_o the_o man_n of_o heroical_a wit_n which_o be_v apt_a for_o the_o administration_n and_o transfer_v the_o governmente_n of_o matter_n to_o they_o that_o can_v not_o indeed_o govern_v one_o child_n or_o one_o family_n when_o these_o thing_n happen_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o destruction_n be_v not_o far_o moreover_o say_v musculus_fw-la he_o call_v exactor_n not_o they_o that_o exact_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o magistrate_n but_o such_o as_o wrong_o from_o the_o people_n at_o their_o pleasure_n whatsoever_o they_o like_v and_o so_o pill_v they_o with_o wicked_a exaction_n sith_o therefore_o child_n can_v not_o be_v such_o exactor_n as_o we_o can_v so_o well_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o year_n child_n so_o neither_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o sex_n woman_n but_o now_o be_v it_o speak_v in_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o very_a child_n and_o of_o very_a woman_n &_o those_o lawful_a prince_n do_v not_o this_o prove_v so_o much_o the_o more_o state_n that_o albeit_o it_o be_v also_o a_o cur_n always_o of_o god_n to_o have_v such_o prince_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o even_o by_o danaeus_n own_o revocation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o that_o the_o principality_n even_o of_o they_o be_v a_o lawful_a state_n and_o that_o although_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o better_a of_o twain_o if_o man_n can_v always_o have_v their_o wish_n to_o have_v their_o prince_n rather_o to_o be_v a_o man_n than_o a_o woman_n and_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o ripe_a and_o perfect_a age_n than_o to_o be_v a_o infant_n or_o a_o child_n yet_o notwithstanding_o sith_o neither_o infirmity_n of_o sex_n nor_o of_o age_n debar_v the_o lawefulnesse_n of_o the_o estate_n when_o god_n send_v be_v it_o also_o but_o for_o a_o punishment_n such_o a_o prince_n yea_o although_o he_o give_v not_o withal_o to_o the_o weak_a sex_n of_o the_o woman_n any_o other_o heroical_a and_o supernatural_a gift_n nor_o to_o the_o tender_a age_n of_o the_o child_n any_o other_o industrious_a and_o godly_a tutor_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o resist_v â—his_v ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o these_o their_o magistrate_n but_o obey_v the_o same_o for_o conscience_n sake_n which_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o obey_v high_a power_n as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 13._o if_o it_o take_v place_n when_o such_o hypocrite_n and_o
scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o skilful_a concern_v the_o salvation_n by_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu._n the_o whole_a scripture_n inspire_v from_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o doctrine_n to_o reprehension_n to_o correction_n to_o institution_n which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a be_v perfect_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3._o and_o this_o we_o confess_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o our_o brethren_n that_o the_o divine_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n that_o contain_v all_o thing_n perfect_o concern_v faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v understand_v by_o these_o word_n government_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v set_v down_o a_o perpetual_a and_o general_a rule_n of_o all_o the_o only_a order_n of_o the_o church_n form_n of_o external_a government_n as_o well_o as_o it_o have_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o man_n action_n and_o conversation_n if_o we_o search_v the_o scrpture_n never_o so_o much_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o brethren_n shall_v ever_o find_v it_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v safe_o admit_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o state_n thereof_o diverse_a form_n and_o order_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v govern_v so_o that_o nothing_o be_v withal_o admit_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o law_n &_o to_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o against_o faith_n nor_o good_a manner_n as_o s._n austen_n term_v it_o neither_o be_v all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o government_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n bishop_n or_o elder_n god_n for_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v a_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n also_o and_o there_o be_v diverse_a approve_a form_n whereby_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o diverse_a part_n and_o state_n thereof_o beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o pastor_n and_o as_o for_o that_o here_o our_o brethren_n say_v the_o pastor_n bishop_n or_o elder_n have_v no_o authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o these_o speech_n be_v speak_v ambiguous_o it_o be_v true_a in_o one_o sense_n that_o neither_o pastor_n nor_o yet_o bishop_n for_o i_o distinguish_v these_o term_n that_o here_o be_v confuse_o clap_v together_o have_v any_o authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o in_o common_a with_o all_o other_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o his_o call_n and_o not_o like_o a_o pope_n as_o a_o a-per-se_n as_o though_o none_o other_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o he_o only_o and_o all_o other_o from_o he_o neither_o have_v any_o pastor_n other_o or_o bishop_n or_o elder_a any_o such_o authority_n by_o himself_o that_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o for_o if_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o them_z it_o have_v no_o government_n of_o they_o nor_o deal_v with_o they_o yea_o authority_n we_o grant_v that_o whatsoever_o authority_n and_o pastor_n or_o b._n or_o elder_a have_v it_o be_v the_o church_n authority_n because_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o the_o church_n use_n and_o profit_n as_o s._n paul_n show_v ephes._n 4.11_o etc._n etc._n he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n other_o prophet_n other_o evangelist_n other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o grow_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 12._o after_o he_o have_v show_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v separate_o his_o spiritual_a gift_n say_v vers_fw-la 11._o but_o all_o these_o work_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n natural_a distribute_v private_o even_o as_o he_o will_v he_o add_v for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n but_o all_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n when_o as_o they_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o christ_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o jew_n or_o grecian_n whether_o servant_n or_o free_a and_o all_o have_v drink_v one_o drink_n into_o one_o spirit_n for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o if_o the_o foot_n say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o hand_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o if_o the_o ear_n say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o eye_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v a_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v hear_v where_o be_v the_o smell_v but_o now_o have_v god_n place_v the_o member_n every_o one_o separately_z in_o the_o body_n even_o as_o he_o will_v but_o if_o all_o be_v one_o member_n where_o be_v the_o body_n but_o now_o there_o be_v many_o member_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o body_n thus_o do_v s._n paul_n reason_n from_o the_o resemblance_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o regiment_n thereof_o to_o the_o mystical_a so_o that_o although_o what_o gift_n faculty_n power_n or_o government_n soever_o they_o have_v it_o be_v not_o so_o separate_v from_o other_o by_o themselves_o that_o it_o have_v no_o community_n with_o the_o other_o nor_o be_v pertain_v to_o they_o for_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a in_o common_a as_o we_o say_v also_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o life_n of_o man_n anima_fw-la est_fw-la tota_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la &_o in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la the_o soul_n or_o life_n be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o in_o every_o part_n but_o yet_o every_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n be_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n nor_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o member_n only_o separation_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a organ_n to_o the_o same_o and_o so_o have_v every_o bishop_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n some_o authority_n by_o himself_o in_o the_o regiment_n &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n so_o separate_v from_o other_o that_o other_o which_o have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n so_o that_o the_o community_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o benefit_n bar_v not_o the_o separation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o therefore_o faith_n s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 12.27_o you_o be_v all_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o part_n and_o some_o have_v god_n ordain_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n they_o prophet_n three_o doctor_n than_o power_n than_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a helping_n governmente_n kind_n of_o tongue_n be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o doctor_n be_v all_o power_n have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v do_v all_o speak_v with_o tong_n do_v all_o interpret_v so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o degree_n here_o mention_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n have_v some_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o regiment_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n by_o themselves_o separate_v from_o other_o so_o may_v we_o safe_o conclude_v of_o the_o doctor_n here_o mention_v also_o by_o which_o name_n our_o brethren_n do_v here_o comprehend_v both_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n that_o they_o have_v some_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o regiment_n and_o governaunce_n in_o the_o church_n by_o themselves_o separate_v from_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o this_o manifest_o appear_v in_o their_o practice_n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n set_v down_o in_o diverse_a place_n diverse_a rule_n some_o temporary_a some_o perpetual_a concern_v order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o jointure_n of_o those_o church_n authority_n to_o who_o he_o enjoin_v they_o yea_o without_o so_o much_o as_o ask_v any_o counsel_n of_o they_o or_o deliberate_v with_o they_o and_o 1._o cor._n 11.34_o he_o say_v in_o general_a other_o thing_n well_o i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v 11.34_o he_o say_v not_o you_o and_o i_o together_o in_o joint_a authority_n and_o yet_o not_o doubt_n he_o have_v the_o joint_a consent_n compromit_v to_o he_o before_o and_o declare_v after_o of_o all_o good_a man_n in_o all_o those_o ordinance_n that_o he_o have_v make_v or_o shall_v make_v amongst_o
expound_v it_o that_o elder_n be_v here_o call_v those_o unto_o who_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v enjoin_v for_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a which_o be_v only_a censor_n or_o controller_n of_o manner_n appear_v out_o of_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o so_o that_o even_o here_o where_o caluine_n allege_v the_o other_o testimony_n that_o our_o brethren_n also_o do_v yet_o he_o clear_o cut_v off_o this_o testimony_n act._n 14._o 23._o to_o infer_v any_o proof_n at_o all_o of_o these_o consistory_n governor_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v not_o teacher_n neither_o do_v our_o brethren_n here_o thus_o violent_o draw_v in_o their_o governor_n under_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n where_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o pastor_n be_v mean_v only_o but_o also_o the_o word_n which_o shall_v yet_o better_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o pastor_n that_o be_v to_o wite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ordain_v of_o they_o by_o hand_n to_o carry_v the_o better_a show_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o pastor_n only_o but_o of_o governor_n they_o translate_v it_o thus_o they_o do_v ordain_v elder_n by_o election_n of_o the_o congregation_n where_o the_o word_n neither_o speak_v of_o nor_o necessary_o infer_v any_o election_n at_o all_o and_o much_o less_o of_o the_o congregation_n but_o only_o of_o ordain_v or_o create_v with_o hand_n signify_v the_o consecration_n of_o they_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o they_o which_o ceremony_n be_v not_o use_v in_o those_o that_o be_v governor_n only_o as_o be_v these_o controller_n of_o manner_n for_o although_o there_o may_v be_v such_o at_o that_o time_n civil_a elder_n the_o people_n be_v in_o such_o case_n elect_v among_o they_o hand_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v show_v that_o they_o have_v also_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n although_o peradventure_o that_o profane_a or_o civil_a order_n of_o hold_v uppe_o their_o hand_n among_o the_o grecian_n for_o which_o beza_n cit_v cicero_n may_v be_v well_o use_v in_o the_o election_n of_o they_o and_o albeit_o caluine_n also_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quum_fw-la creassent_fw-la suffragiis_fw-la when_o they_o have_v by_o suffrage_n or_o voice_n create_v elder_n and_o mention_v also_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o the_o heathen_a manner_n of_o hold_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n yet_o as_o note_v this_o to_o be_v too_o profane_a he_o say_v notwithstanding_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n use_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o ordain_v by_o hand_n in_o a_o other_o sense_n to_o wite_v for_o the_o solemn_a custom_n of_o ordain_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o therefore_o where_o he_o appli_v this_o to_o election_n and_o that_o also_o to_o the_o people_n election_n although_o he_o give_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o election_n not_o to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v ecclesiastical_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n use_v the_o name_n for_o the_o solemn_a custom_n of_o ordain_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n then_o can_v this_o word_n betoken_v ordain_v be_v draw_v to_o election_n and_o much_o less_o to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n that_o have_v no_o authority_n of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n neither_o in_o ordain_v nor_o in_o elect_v this_o therefore_o may_v suffice_v hitherto_o to_o answer_v the_o minor_a of_o our_o brethren_n argument_n but_o they_o as_o though_o all_o be_v safe_a and_o sure_a 5.17_o if_o they_o only_o strengthen_v their_o mayor_n go_v about_o to_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o other_o place_n say_v because_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v common_a to_o both_o to_o pastor_n and_o governor_n and_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o comprehend_v both_o at_o once_o as_o it_o appear_v manifest_o by_o s._n paul_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o those_o elder_n that_o govern_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 5.17_o especial_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n this_o confirmation_n of_o the_o mayor_n be_v here_o needle_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v common_a to_o both_o that_o be_v to_o wite_v pastor_n and_o governor_n and_o to_o comprehend_v they_o both_o at_o once_o once_o for_o as_o we_o have_v say_v even_o so_o it_o do_v in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o pastor_n be_v call_v elder_n because_o that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o pastorship_n a_o eccl._n government_n be_v comprehend_v especial_o hebr._n 13._o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o 17._o where_o the_o pastoral_a elder_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governor_n so_o that_o pastor_n and_o governor_n may_v both_o of_o they_o at_o once_o be_v very_o well_o comprehend_v in_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n but_o our_o brethren_n mean_v it_o here_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o the_o name_n also_o comprehend_v sometime_o as_o well_o elder_n that_o be_v governor_n and_o not_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n and_o governor_n for_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o say_v pastor_n be_v not_o also_o governor_n though_o no_o such_o governor_n as_o they_o mean_v neither_o do_v we_o deny_v that_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n comprehend_v governor_n that_o be_v no_o pastor_n governor_n for_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v a_o ordinary_a and_o general_a name_n for_o the_o judge_n the_o head_n officer_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o either_o this_o place_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o confirm_v that_o place_n act._n 14._o 23._o to_o be_v understand_v of_o both_o sort_n of_o elder_n especial_o of_o elder_n that_o be_v governor_n and_o not_o pastor_n as_o it_o be_v of_o pastor_n that_o be_v governor_n that_o will_v be_v too_o hard_a i_o think_v for_o our_o brethren_n to_o prove_v yea_o to_o let_v alone_o the_o confirm_v of_o that_o place_n act._n 14._o i_o doubt_v it_o will_v be_v somewhat_o hard_o also_o except_o they_o will_v press_v i_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o brethren_n only_o themselves_o that_o so_o think_v to_o prove_v any_o necessity_n of_o understand_v this_o place_n 1._o tim._n 5._o understanding_n ecclesiastical_a officer_n for_o such_o a_o double_a kind_n of_o elder_n some_o meddle_v with_o teach_v and_o some_o not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v as_o they_o gather_v thereupon_o and_o infer_v say_v of_o which_o testimony_n woe_fw-la learn_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o 85_o that_o there_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n which_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o be_v occupy_v altogether_o in_o govern_v second_o that_o the_o elder_n which_o labour_v in_o teach_v otherwise_o call_v pastor_n be_v join_v also_o in_o government_n with_o they_o which_o teach_v not_o and_o three_o that_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n comprehend_v both_o sort_n of_o elder_n magistrate_n oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la the_o learner_n must_v believe_v and_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o that_o of_o necessity_n bridges_n to_o learn_v and_o to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o but_o not_o all_o that_o man_n shall_v gather_v thereon_o except_o they_o prove_v unto_o we_o with_o all_o collection_n that_o their_o teach_n follow_v in_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n thereupon_o this_o place_n neither_o in_o express_a word_n teach_v these_o three_o thing_n nor_o they_o teach_v nor_o can_v teach_v that_o these_o three_o thing_n which_o here_o they_o set_v down_o follow_v by_o any_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n on_o this_o testimony_n and_o how_o then_o do_v we_o learn_v thereon_o these_o three_o thing_n for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v offer_v myself_o to_o become_v their_o scholar_n to_o learn_v they_o glad_o if_o they_o substantial_o as_o learned_a discourser_n shall_v can_v teach_v they_o hereon_o and_o thus_o forewarde_v as_o one_o ready_a to_o learn_v i_o will_v show_v myself_o before_o hand_n concern_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a point_n that_o here_o in_o this_o inverse_v order_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v propose_v that_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o free_o grant_v saint_n paul_n word_n may_v indeed_o be_v well_o enough_o understand_v of_o such_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n as_o meddle_v not_o with_o ordinary_a and_o public_a administration_n of_o teach_v the_o word_n but_o only_o with_o government_n be_v choose_v among_o themselves_o in_o those_o day_n as_o their_o civil_a christian_a ruler_n or_o petite_fw-fr magistrate_n to_o compose_v and_o take_v uppe_o their_o controversy_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o strive_v and_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o heathen_a superior_a and_o public_a magistrate_n to_o the_o obloquy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o as_o caluine_n call_v they_o controuller_n of_o manner_n only_o but_o meddle_v also_o in_o the_o oversight_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n do_v
now_o god_n be_v praise_v more_o open_o and_o with_o more_o authority_n than_o at_o that_o time_n because_o the_o chief_a civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o then_o christian_n and_o yet_o the_o general_a direction_n and_o oversight_n for_o manner_n pertain_v in_o duty_n unto_o they_o but_o what_o necessity_n infer_v this_o that_o because_o there_o be_v such_o governor_n then_o therefore_o now_o also_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n church_n which_o meddle_v not_o with_o teachinge_a but_o be_v occupy_v altogether_o in_o govern_v for_o although_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n which_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o with_o govern_v mean_v the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n for_o they_o both_o be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o lawful_o yet_o what_o be_v our_o brethren_n the_o near_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o such_o elder_n as_o they_o here_o contend_v for_o except_o they_o will_v make_v they_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n but_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n elder_a such_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n as_o they_o suppose_v although_o again_o i_o grant_v they_o where_o they_o say_v there_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n if_o in_o this_o word_n be_v they_o signify_v the_o time_n present_a that_o indeed_o there_o be_v such_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o will_v have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v such_o in_o those_o church_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o some_o other_o country_n or_o the_o french_a or_o dutch_a in_o usual_a elder_n notwithstanding_o i_o learn_v it_o not_o by_o this_o place_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o that_o there_o be_v any_o but_o rather_o that_o there_o be_v some_o though_o not_o such_o in_o all_o point_n as_o they_o imagine_v they_o be_v and_o do_v this_o follow_v that_o because_o we_o learn_v likewise_o and_o more_o clear_o and_o with_o more_o apparent_a warrant_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n that_o there_o be_v apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o learn_v there_o be_v apostle_n evangelist_n be_v and_o prophet_n in_o the_o church_n still_o among_o we_o but_o if_o our_o brethren_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o that_o perpetual_o and_o that_o in_o every_o church_n and_o congregation_n such_o govern_v elder_n as_o they_o pretend_v which_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v that_o we_o learn_v not_o here_o nor_o they_o prove_v nor_o i_o think_v shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o s._n paul_n here_o or_o he_o or_o any_o other_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v do_v teach_v or_o touch_v it_o if_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n infer_v a_o perpetual_a necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v elder_n govern_v the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v labourer_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n admit_v therefore_o that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o 2._o distinct_a sort_n of_o eccl._n elder_n in_o the_o church_n so_o the_o one_o meddle_v with_o teach_v the_o other_o not_o if_o the_o one_o infer_v a_o perpetual_a necessity_n of_o the_o office_n so_o do_v the_o other_o i_o grant_v again_o that_o both_o there_o and_o in_o other_o place_n s._n paul_n word_n infer_v and_o so_o do_v other_o also_o in_o the_o scripture_n a_o perpetual_a necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v elder_n govern_v in_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v laborer_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n albeit_o he_o speak_v there_o either_o of_o those_o that_o be_v then_o or_o shall_v be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o church_n what_o honour_n they_o shall_v have_v which_o be_v the_o apostle_n purpose_n in_o these_o word_n the_o elder_n that_o govern_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v not_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n elder_n also_o and_o worthy_a of_o as_o much_o honour_n as_o be_v those_o elder_n who_o and_o whatsoever_o and_o yet_o be_v now_o and_o long_o since_o these_o function_n cease_v for_o any_o necessity_n or_o ordinary_a need_n or_o exercise_v of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n though_o more_o or_o less_o there_o have_v still_o be_v in_o all_o age_n at_o leastwise_o there_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n labourer_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o admit_v there_o be_v then_o together_o in_o the_o church_n such_o distinct_a office_n the_o duty_n to_o have_v they_o honour_v according_o infer_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o perpetuity_n that_o if_o the_o one_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o other_o also_o must_v continue_v for_o than_o we_o shall_v still_o have_v apostle_n except_o our_o brethren_n can_v teach_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v learn_v it_o better_o than_o that_o this_o place_n will_v infer_v any_o necessity_n or_o continuance_n of_o it_o now_o as_o we_o see_v here_o that_o we_o can_v not_o learn_v this_o by_o any_o necessity_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n 5.17_o that_o there_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o every_o congregation_n elder_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o consistory_n or_o seignory_n not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o meddle_v in_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n word_n but_o be_v occupy_v altogether_o in_o govern_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o hear_n examination_n &_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o that_o congregation_n for_o this_o be_v their_o own_o exposition_n of_o their_o word_n admit_v still_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o two_o diverse_a sort_n of_o elder_n that_o aught_o in_o good_a order_n of_o teach_v these_o 3._o thing_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o point_n which_o our_o breath_n shall_v have_v teach_v we_o &_o we_o to_o have_v learn_v &_o they_o have_v here_o place_v it_o last_o so_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o necessity_n drive_v we_o first_o or_o last_o to_o learn_v on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o that_o there_o be_v such_o elder_n then_o in_o the_o church_n &_o that_o paul_n there_o mean_v of_o such_o elder_n as_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o be_v occupy_v altogether_o in_o govern_v for_o first_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o this_o in_o plain_a word_n it_o be_v our_o brethren_n collection_n colligere_fw-la hinc_fw-la licet_fw-la say_v caluine_a hereupon_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v then_o two_o kind_n of_o elder_n because_o all_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o teach_v for_o the_o word_n do_v open_o sound_v that_o some_o govern_v well_o &_o honest_o to_o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o part_n of_o teach_v be_v not_o commit_v and_o indeed_o out_o of_o the_o people_n be_v choose_v grave_a and_o try_v man_n which_o together_o with_o the_o pastor_n in_o common_a counsel_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n administer_v the_o discipline_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o censor_n or_o controller_n in_o correct_a manner_n caluine_n say_v here_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v and_o so_o already_o to_o search_v out_o the_o matter_n better_a we_o have_v admit_v it_o only_a that_o such_o there_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o such_o neither_o as_o our_o brethren_n prescribe_v nor_o caluine_n agree_v full_o to_o himself_o of_o their_o authority_n for_o where_o he_o say_v here_o that_o together_o with_o the_o pastor_n in_o common_a counsel_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o administer_v the_o discipline_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v controller_n in_o correct_a manner_n on_o the_o former_a place_n act._n 14.23_o he_o say_v fuiâ—se_fw-la enim_fw-la quosdam_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la morum_fw-la censores_fw-la apparet_fw-la 1._o tim._n 5.17_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a elder_n the_o controller_n of_o manner_n only_o for_o we_o can_v not_o so_o expound_v it_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a controller_n of_o manner_n since_o the_o pastor_n be_v controller_n of_o manner_n also_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o and_o here_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n that_o he_o refer_v we_o unto_o he_o leave_v clean_o out_o this_o duntaxat_fw-la only_o and_o give_v they_o together_o with_o the_o pastor_n in_o common_a counsel_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o administration_n of_o discipline_n thus_o do_v caluine_n with_o this_o contradiction_n or_o waver_v in_o his_o speech_n hereon_o infringe_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o collection_n collection_n but_o what_o make_v he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o our_o brethren_n to_o think_v this_o so_o plain_a
word_n that_o the_o prayer_n book_n speak_v of_o his_o chief_a office_n which_o indeed_o it_o do_v but_o so_o that_o it_o debar_v from_o he_o in_o the_o other_o inferior_a matter_n all_o authority_n quite_o and_o clean_o and_o leave_v he_o only_o to_o bare_a council_n where_o caluine_n give_v he_o and_o they_o both_o council_n and_o authority_n in_o common_a and_o likewise_o our_o brethren_n here_o say_v that_o the_o pastor_n be_v join_v also_o in_o government_n with_o they_o which_o say_v of_o our_o brethren_n be_v yet_o far_o better_a than_o his_o abridge_n abase_v or_o rather_o annihilate_v of_o the_o pastor_n authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v all_o to_o these_o not_o teach_v elder_n and_o only_a counsel_n to_o the_o pastor_n howbeit_o the_o say_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n do_v after_o ward_v clean_o again_o contrary_a themselves_o say_v in_o the_o title_n of_o elder_n who_o office_n stand_v in_o govern_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minist_n in_o consult_v admonish_a correct_v &_o order_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o comely_a direction_n of_o the_o congregation_n they_o differ_v from_o the_o minister_n in_o that_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o word_n nor_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o word_n they_o give_v the_o pastor_n not_o only_a counsel_n but_o authority_n and_o as_o do_v our_o brethren_n here_o join_v they_o in_o government_n both_o together_o which_o though_o of_o the_o twain_o it_o be_v the_o better_a yet_o to_o join_v these_o elder_n not_o teach_v in_o equal_a and_o joint_a authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n with_o the_o pastor_n neither_o be_v it_o convenient_a nor_o our_o brethren_n have_v prove_v it_o nor_o we_o learn_v it_o by_o any_o plain_a word_n or_o necessary_a consequence_n out_o of_o this_o testimony_n 1._o timothy_n 5.17_o and_o as_o for_o the_o three_o point_n which_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v the_o first_o or_o second_o that_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n comprehend_v both_o sort_n of_o elder_n comprehend_v for_o such_o elder_n as_o our_o brethren_n here_o plead_v they_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o at_o leastwise_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o notwithstanding_o take_v elder_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o though_o this_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o infer_v it_o and_o so_o we_o learn_v it_o not_o also_o out_o of_o this_o testimony_n yet_o in_o other_o place_n we_o learn_v it_o plain_a enough_o 5._o and_o free_o grant_v in_o the_o church_n two_o sort_n of_o elder_n now_o although_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o answer_v our_o brethren_n testimony_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n that_o we_o can_v not_o learn_v by_o any_o inferrence_n of_o this_o place_n there_o be_v such_o elder_n then_o as_o our_o brethren_n gather_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o on_o this_o occasion_n to_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o herein_o either_o for_o our_o brethren_n full_a satisfaction_n at_o least_o wise_a for_o the_o plain_a open_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o any_o indifferent_a or_o not_o to_o much_o forestall_a judgement_n after_o it_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a by_o all_o likelihood_n that_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n mean_v not_o any_o such_o govern_v elder_n as_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v because_o the_o text_n itself_o if_o we_o peruse_v that_o that_o go_v before_o and_o that_o come_v after_o speak_v of_o such_o elder_n as_o either_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o understande_v for_o elder_n in_o age_n not_o in_o office_n as_o ver_fw-la 1._o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a or_o if_o in_o office_n of_o such_o only_a as_o meddle_v with_o teach_v so_o well_o as_o with_o government_n as_o immediate_o after_o his_o proof_n of_o this_o testimony_n s._n paul_n proceed_v say_v against_o a_o elder_a admit_v no_o accusation_n except_o under_o 2._o or_o 3._o witness_n which_o our_o breath_n confess_v be_v speak_v of_o a_o elder_n meddle_v with_o teach_v as_o we_o have_v before_o at_o large_a declare_v and_o as_o for_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n at_o least_o those_o which_o i_o have_v red_a gather_v in_o their_o commentary_n thereupon_o no_o other_o kind_n of_o elder_a than_o such_o as_o meddle_v with_o teach_v in_o their_o government_n chrysostom_n homil._n 15._o writing_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o elder_n that_o govern_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n testimony_n most_o of_o all_o they_o that_o labour_n in_o thâ—_n word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o say_v the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v not_o moosle_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o thâ—_n corn_n and_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a his_o reward_n he_o call_v in_o this_o place_n obedience_n and_o the_o yield_a of_o necessary_a thing_n honour_n for_o that_o which_o follow_v thou_o shall_v not_o moosle_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a his_o reward_n signify_v this_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o command_v widow_n to_o be_v nourish_v with_o honour_n it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o their_o necessary_a live_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o suffice_v they_o that_o be_v widow_n indeeede_v and_o again_o honour_n the_o widow_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v in_o poor_a estate_n for_o how_o much_o the_o poor_a she_o be_v the_o more_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n he_o set_v down_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o both_o of_o they_o agree_v together_o for_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o moosle_n the_o ox_n mouth_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corne._n thou_o see_v how_o he_o will_v have_v the_o doctor_n to_o labour_v true_o there_o be_v no_o other_o labour_n to_o be_v compare_v thereunto_o he_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o be_v hire_v be_v worthy_a his_o reward_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o look_v only_o to_o the_o reward_n but_o let_v we_o now_o also_o hear_v the_o precept_n he_o that_o be_v hire_v say_v he_o be_v worthy_a his_o reward_n if_o any_o therefore_o shall_v be_v dainty_a or_o remis_fw-la he_o indeed_o be_v not_o worthy_a except_o any_o shall_v be_v the_o ox_n tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o bear_v the_o yoke_n he_o shall_v draw_v against_o the_o cold_a and_o against_o the_o throne_n nor_o depart_v till_o he_o have_v do_v he_o be_v not_o worthy_a it_o behove_v therefore_o that_o the_o doctor_n have_v their_o live_n abundant_o minister_v unto_o they_o lest_o they_o faint_v or_o be_v weaken_v or_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o least_o matter_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o and_o other_o of_o the_o great_a that_o they_o may_v labour_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v spiritual_a have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o secular_a thing_n such_o kind_n of_o person_n be_v the_o levite_n which_o have_v no_o care_n to_o the_o thing_n secular_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o have_v the_o laity_n for_o the_o care_v for_o the_o levite_n be_v permit_v to_o they_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o laity_n and_o by_o law_n be_v appoint_v for_o they_o revenue_n ten_o gold_n first_o fruit_n vow_n or_o offering_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n worthy_o permit_v to_o they_o that_o only_o seek_v the_o thing_n present_a and_o earthly_a i_o may_v bold_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o prelate_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o have_v nothing_o but_o their_o live_n and_o their_o apparel_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v draw_v with_o lust_a after_o these_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v that_o he_o say_v with_o double_a honour_n think_v we_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o double_a for_o that_o it_o be_v stretch_v to_o the_o widow_n and_o to_o the_o deacon_n or_o minister_n or_o else_o be_v it_o put_v of_o double_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o grace_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o look_v only_o to_o that_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n but_o let_v we_o much_o more_o mark_n that_o which_o he_o add_v they_o that_o govern_v well_o but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o govern_v well_o harken_v to_o christ_n say_v the_o good_a pastor_n lay_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n to_o govern_v well_o therefore_o be_v this_o 15._o to_o spare_v none_o of_o they_o for_o their_o government_n sake_n chief_o say_v he_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n &_o doctrine_n where_o now_o be_v they_o that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n since_o with_o such_o study_n paul_n admonish_v timothy_n say_v meditate_v these_o thing_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v thou_o and_o again_o intend_v to_o read_v and_o consolation_n for_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o and_o these_o he_o command_v chief_o of_o all_o to_o be_v honour_v &_o he_o add_v the_o cause_n say_v for_o they_o sustain_v much_o
it_o behove_v therefore_o to_o keep_v their_o precept_n even_o as_o the_o burn_a fire_n and_o let_v they_o be_v such_o but_o as_o for_o you_o reverence_v you_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o be_v the_o keper_n of_o his_o place_n as_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o father_n of_o all_o but_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o consistory_n of_o god_n and_o join_v together_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n for_o without_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o elect_a church_n nor_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o saint_n nor_o the_o holy_a congregation_n and_o again_o what_o be_v the_o eldership_n but_o a_o holy_a institution_n of_o a_o counsellor_n or_o confessor_n of_o a_o bishop_n what_o also_o be_v the_o deacon_n but_o follower_n of_o christ_n minister_a to_o the_o bishop_n as_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n and_o work_v unto_o he_o a_o clean_a &_o unspottrd_a work_n even_o as_o saint_n stephen_n unto_o the_o most_o bless_a james_n and_o timothy_n &_o linus_n unto_o paul_n and_o anacletus_fw-la and_o clement_n unto_o peter_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o epipistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n yet_o i_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o who_o soever_o shall_v keep_v the_o passeover_n with_o the_o jew_n or_o take_v up_o the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o feast_n day_n shall_v be_v compartner_z with_o they_o that_o have_v kill_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n these_o and_o such_o other_o speech_n of_o the_o presbyteral_a elder_n do_v declare_v that_o whosoever_o in_o ignatius_n name_n write_v they_o for_o i_o dare_v not_o so_o bold_o as_o our_o br._n do_v affirm_v they_o to_o be_v he_o yet_o in_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o elder_n yea_o of_o the_o deacon_n under_o they_o he_o think_v they_o both_o to_o meddle_v with_o teach_v polycarpus_n polycarpus_n and_o with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o the_o epistle_n that_o be_v adjoin_v in_o the_o name_n of_o polycarpus_n &_o the_o elder_n with_o he_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a how_o they_o join_v teach_v to_o their_o govern_n let_v the_o elder_n be_v simple_a in_o all_o thing_n merciful_a convert_n all_o from_o error_n visit_v all_o the_o sick_a not_o neglect_v the_o widow_n the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o poor_a but_o always_o provide_v good_a thing_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o man_n as_o for_o any_o other_o that_o be_v more_o suspect_a stuff_n i_o cite_v not_o but_o be_v they_o suspect_v or_o be_v they_o not_o as_o i_o grant_v they_o be_v very_o ancient_a so_o we_o can_v find_v in_o none_o of_o they_o such_o elder_n mention_v as_o our_o br._n threape_n upon_o we_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o yet_o in_o any_o ancient_a &_o autentike_a ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o as_o for_o that_o danaeus_n write_v of_o the_o office_n of_o elder_n in_o christ._n isagog_n part_n 2._o cap._n 10._o cit_v say_v lites_n â—utem_fw-la dirimere_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o to_o decide_v debate_n and_o as_o out_o of_o socrates_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 37._o may_v be_v gather_v to_o behave_v themselves_o as_o judge_n and_o arbiter_n 37._o i_o never_o read_v that_o it_o be_v the_o function_n of_o elder_n or_o part_n of_o their_o office_n this_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o who_o socrates_n there_o speak_v be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o seem_v to_o infer_v that_o theâ—_n be_v elder_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o socrates_n speak_v will_v not_o hauâ—_n they_o draw_v too_o much_o away_o from_o their_o function_n to_o the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o such_o controversy_n albeit_o socrates_n tell_v that_o silvanus_n the_o bishop_n do_v it_o when_o as_o he_o see_v the_o clerk_n to_o make_v a_o gain_n by_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o striver_n that_o from_o thence_o forth_o he_o permit_v none_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n but_o take_v the_o bill_n of_o those_o that_o make_v supplication_n he_o prefer_v one_o faithful_a lie_v man_n who_o he_o know_v to_o favour_v that_o which_o be_v â—ight_a and_o good_a to_o have_v the_o hear_n of_o those_o matter_n and_o so_o he_o set_v free_a the_o striver_n from_o contention_n and_o controversy_n here_o the_o clergy_n that_o have_v the_o deal_n in_o those_o matter_n the_o bishop_n by_o his_o superior_a authority_n take_v it_o from_o they_o &_o appoint_v it_o not_o to_o the_o consistory_n of_o elder_n but_o to_o one_o laiâ—_n man_n but_o to_o show_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o that_o socrates_n always_o understand_v by_o the_o term_n of_o elder_n only_o such_o as_o we_o call_v priest_n to_o wit_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n let_v we_o also_o see_v some_o testimony_n out_o of_o socrates_n because_o danaeus_n cit_v he_o for_o these_o elder_n and_o i_o will_v glad_o search_v all_o the_o testimony_n &_o example_n general_o if_o that_o caluine_n beza_n &_o danaeus_n or_o any_o other_o author_n have_v aught_o for_o the_o proof_n or_o but_o probability_n of_o these_o elder_n in_o the_o 3._o chap._n of_o his_o first_o book_n he_o say_v and_o on_o a_o certain_a time_n the_o presbyter_n 3._o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v present_a which_o be_v under_o he_o he_o speak_v of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o treat_v somewhat_o more_o curious_o and_o subtle_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o philosophicallie_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v the_o unity_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o arius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elder_n which_o in_o that_o degree_n be_v place_v under_o alexander_n a_o man_n not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o quirk_n of_o logic_n socrates_n because_o he_o suspect_v that_o he_o will_v afresh_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o error_n of_o the_o african_a sabellius_n be_v kindle_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o contention_n decline_v to_o a_o opinion_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o african_a and_o affirm_v that_o if_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n he_o that_o be_v beget_v have_v a_o beginning_n of_o his_o be_v and_o that_o thereupon_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n be_v not_o &_o that_o necessary_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v his_o be_v of_o nothing_o when_o he_o have_v conclude_v with_o this_o new_a kind_n of_o reason_n and_o never_o before_o hear_v of_o he_o stir_v up_o many_o of_o they_o to_o seek_v after_o those_o matter_n and_o of_o a_o little_a spark_n be_v kindle_v a_o great_a great_a flame_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o alexander_n call_v a_o council_n of_o many_o bishop_n he_o depose_v say_v socrates_n arius_n and_o the_o fautor_n of_o his_o opinion_n from_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o eldership_n by_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o this_o not_o only_o accord_v ruffinus_n lib._n 10._o eccl._n hist._n cap._n 1._o saiâ—ng_n 1._o a_o certain_a elder_n at_o alexandria_n name_v arius_n a_o man_n more_o religious_a in_o show_n and_o form_n than_o virtue_n begin_v to_o set_v forth_o certain_a wicked_a point_n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o theodoretus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o yet_o more_o plain_o 2._o in_o these_o time_n say_v he_o arius_n which_o be_v in_o the_o company_n and_o order_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o interpret_n the_o divine_a scripture_n when_o he_o see_v the_o government_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a priesthood_n or_o bishopric_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o alexander_n be_v impatient_a of_o envy_n wherewith_o he_o be_v chafe_v he_o begin_v to_o seek_v occasion_n of_o provokement_n of_o discord_n and_o strive_n and_o albeit_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o man_n and_o his_o laudable_a administration_n break_v off_o the_o web_n of_o all_o slander_n yet_o can_v not_o envy_v let_v he_o rest_n the_o enemy_n therefore_o of_o truth_n have_v get_v this_o fellow_n he_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o provoke_v he_o that_o he_o dare_v open_o gainsay_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n of_o alexander_n as_o for_o alexander_n he_o avouch_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o dignity_n with_o the_o father_n and_o have_v the_o same_o essence_n with_o his_o begetter_n but_o arius_n fight_v against_o the_o truth_n call_v he_o a_o creation_n and_o a_o work_n make_v add_v those_o word_n that_o there_o be_v some_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o which_o thing_n may_v better_o be_v know_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o these_o thing_n do_v he_o not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n continual_o but_o also_o in_o other_o outward_a assembly_n and_o meeting_n and_o treat_v upon_o they_o house_n by_o
than_o of_o who_o it_o follow_v and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffringe_n of_o christ_n teacher_n and_o a_o communicatour_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n that_o be_v among_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n over-seeing_a it_o etc._n etc._n do_v he_o speak_v here_o of_o any_o elder_n or_o fellow_n elder_n that_o meddle_v all_o with_o govern_v and_o not_o with_o teach_v and_o even_o so_o do_v this_o dionysius_n use_v the_o name_n of_o elder_a and_o of_o fellow_n elder_n in_o this_o place_n for_o not_o only_o in_o the_o word_n before_o these_o be_v both_o of_o they_o call_v bishop_n but_o what_o a_o teach_v elder_a timothy_n be_v and_o be_v command_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o we_o have_v hear_v at_o large_a out_o of_o s._n paul_n in_o both_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o he_o among_o other_o thing_n namely_o for_o that_o purpose_n therefore_o here_o be_v nothing_o yet_o for_o any_o such_o elder_n as_o our_o brethren_n seek_v for_o distinct_a from_o both_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o all_o with_o govern_v nay_o this_o name_n of_o elder_a as_o it_o be_v here_o take_v make_v clean_o against_o they_o and_o the_o like_a stile_n he_o use_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n or_o holy_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a name_n save_o that_o there_o he_o call_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n as_o also_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o his_o mystical_a theology_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o the_o book_n and_o of_o all_o the_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v where_o shall_v we_o find_v these_o three_o reckon_v up_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n he_o have_v in_o some_o séeldome_o place_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o elder_a except_o it_o be_v in_o one_o only_a place_n beside_o the_o title_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v the_o 8._o epistle_n we_o shall_v never_o find_v it_o 8._o but_o once_o be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o 1000_o time_n if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o this_o dionysius_n say_v in_o that_o place_n for_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o eccl_n officer_n as_o these_o govern_n and_o not_o teach_v elder_n and_o to_o speak_v plain_o say_v this_o dionysius_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v they_o be_v distribute_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o according_a to_o their_o dignity_n concern_v the_o god_n order_n &_o most_o righteous_a providence_n of_o they_o and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o govern_v other_o shall_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v their_o inferior_n and_o their_o subject_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o worthiness_n as_o for_o demophilus_n let_v he_o with_o reason_n cut_v off_o wrath_n and_o concupiscence_n according_a to_o their_o worthiness_n and_o let_v he_o not_o violate_v his_o own_o dignity_n but_o let_v reason_n bear_v the_o rule_n govern_v her_o subject_n for_o if_o in_o the_o market_n we_o see_v a_o household_n servant_n revile_v his_o master_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o a_o young_a man_n revile_v a_o elder_a either_o also_o the_o son_n revil_v the_o father_n age_n and_o with_o all_o rush_n on_o he_o and_o lay_v on_o stripe_n we_o also_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v godless_a if_o we_o shall_v not_o run_v to_o they_o hasten_v to_o help_v they_o that_o be_v the_o better_a etc._n etc._n what_o can_v we_o gather_v on_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n but_o simple_o by_o the_o name_n of_o elder_a a_o elder_a man_n in_o age_n and_o the_o other_o a_o young_a man_n the_o relation_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o term_n of_o master_n and_o household_n servant_n of_o father_n and_o son_n the_o one_o go_v before_o the_o other_o come_v after_o and_o both_o understand_v in_o their_o literal_a &_o natural_a sense_n to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a drift_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n consider_v who_o will_v fetch_v this_o so_o far_o as_o to_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o or_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o either_o a_o eccl_n or_o a_o civil_a elder_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o the_o whole_a argument_n of_o this_o epistle_n arise_v upon_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v beat_v and_o misuse_v true_a it_o be_v indeed_o but_o by_o what_o name_n call_v he_o the_o priest_n or_o any_o priest_n presbyterum_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacerdotem_fw-la he_o that_o give_v the_o sacred_a word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o word_n not_o only_o he_o use_v more_o than_o half_a a_o score_n of_o time_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o he_o have_v once_o also_o even_o here_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n but_o neither_o here_o nor_o any_o other_o where_o that_o i_o can_v find_v he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o deacon_n not_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o deacon_n but_o that_o he_o comprehend_v they_o as_o i_o take_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n or_o worker_n of_o the_o public_a service_n and_o as_o in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o treat_v thereof_o he_o make_v indeed_o most_o especial_a mention_n of_o three_o eccl_n order_n namely_o in_o his_o eccl_n hierarchy_n cap._n 2.3_o and_o 5._o resemble_v they_o to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o celestial_a hierarchy_n in_o these_o three_o point_n of_o perfect_a illuminate_a &_o purge_v of_o who_o the_o bishop_n be_v still_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n or_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o third_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o even_o in_o this_o example_n within_o a_o few_o line_n after_o he_o have_v name_v the_o elder_a that_o be_v the_o old_a man_n aforesaid_a he_o say_v of_o all_o these_o three_o acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o thyself_o therefore_o distribute_v to_o thy_o concupiscence_n and_o to_o thy_o anger_n and_o to_o thy_o speech_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o worthiness_n but_o to_o thyself_o let_v the_o divine_a public_a minister_n distribute_v and_o unto_o they_o the_o priest_n unto_o the_o priest_n the_o byshoppe_n and_o unto_o the_o bishop_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o be_v here_o these_o elder_n that_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v if_o they_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o the_o bishop_n nor_o in_o the_o priest_n both_o which_o meddle_v principal_o with_o teach_v then_o either_o they_o have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o or_o they_o must_v be_v include_v in_o the_o 3._o number_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o he_o comprehend_v not_o only_o all_o the_o inferior_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o monk_n also_o so_o that_o i_o think_v these_o govern_v elder_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v thrust_v down_o into_o so_o base_a a_o company_n although_o the_o purge_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v somewhat_o answerable_a to_o the_o correction_n of_o manner_n that_o they_o will_v meddle_v with_o all_o save_o that_o dionysius_n also_o make_v these_o purger_n but_o to_o pull_v off_o the_o clothes_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o to_o void_a the_o church_n at_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o foul_a spirit_n or_o be_v not_o thorough_o teach_v their_o catechism_n and_o to_o keep_v back_o the_o lay_n people_n dionysius_n and_o such_o other_o servile_a office_n if_o now_o they_o disdain_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o purgantes_fw-la and_o will_v not_o become_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n nor_o with_o the_o bishop_n be_v perficientes_fw-la nor_o with_o the_o priest_n be_v illuminantes_fw-la then_o dionysius_n clean_o renounce_v these_o senior_n that_o will_v be_v tantum_fw-la dominantes_fw-la and_o will_v have_v none_o such_o in_o his_o eccl_n hierarchy_n and_o therefore_o if_o i_o may_v counsel_v such_o a_o excellent_a learned_a man_n as_o be_v danaeus_n he_o shall_v never_o bring_v in_o dionysius_n for_o these_o elder_n but_o either_o race_n his_o name_n out_o of_o his_o book_n or_o else_o how_o so_o ever_o a_o other_o have_v at_o his_o peril_n counterfeit_v the_o name_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n mention_v act._n 17._o let_v not_o we_o cuunterfeite_n any_o thing_n in_o his_o name_n but_o allege_v his_o word_n right_o as_o he_o utter_v they_o for_o he_o be_v wrong_a enough_o of_o himself_o but_o right_a or_o wrong_n sith_o we_o shall_v never_o wring_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o he_o that_o may_v make_v so_o much_o as_o a_o shadow_n for_o these_o govern_n and_o not_o teach_v ecclesiastical_a elder_n let_v we_o now_o go_v to_o be_v better_o resolve_v of_o that_o
and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n this_o place_n therefore_o act._n 20._o be_v it_o speak_v by_o danaeus_n leave_v be_v méer_o abuse_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o any_o senate_n of_o not_o teach_v elder_n and_o the_o same_o answer_n serve_v to_o the_o other_o testimony_n 1._o pet._n 5.2_o 5._o which_o likewise_o our_o breath_n join_v in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n to_o their_o former_a testimâ—â—â—e_n for_o pastor_n only_o pag._n 19.22.25_o &_o 32._o and_o the_o like_a do_v caluine_a with_o all_o other_o interpreter_n new_a and_o old_a say_v both_o in_o his_o instit._n ca._n 13._o sect._n 7._o 7._o peter_n therefore_o while_o he_o warn_v the_o pastor_n of_o their_o office_n exhort_v they_o so_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n that_o they_o exercise_v not_o a_o dominion_n over_o the_o clergy_n by_o which_o name_n he_o signify_v the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o his_o comm._n while_o he_o will_v exhort_v the_o pastor_n to_o their_o duty_n he_o note_v chief_o three_o thing_n 5._o that_o be_v wont_v much_o to_o hinder_v they_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n slothfulness_n desire_v of_o get_v gain_n &_o licentiousness_n of_o govern_v true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o afterward_o say_v upon_o yâ—_z name_n elder_n by_o this_o name_n he_o design_v pastor_n and_o whosoever_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o call_v they_o elder_n or_o senior_n for_o honour_n sake_n not_o that_o all_o be_v old_a in_o age_n but_o because_o they_o be_v chief_o choose_v out_o of_o old_a man_n for_o age_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n teacher_n more_o wisdom_n gravity_n &_o experience_n howbeit_o because_o now_o &_o then_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o greek_a proverb_n the_o hoar_a hair_n be_v not_o wisdom_n and_o there_o be_v young_a man_n find_v that_o be_v more_o fit_a such_o as_o timothy_n be_v it_o be_v receive_v in_o use_n that_o they_o also_o be_v call_v elder_n after_o they_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o order_n when_o as_o peter_n likewise_o name_v himself_o a_o elder_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o name_n be_v common_a the_o which_o also_o be_v manifest_v more_o clear_o in_o very_o many_o place_n furthermore_o by_o this_o title_n he_o get_v authority_n to_o himself_o as_o though_o he_o say_v that_o of_o his_o own_o right_n he_o warn_v the_o pastor_n because_o he_o himself_o be_v one_o of_o they_o for_o this_o mutual_a liberty_n ought_v to_o between_o they_o that_o be_v colleague_n here_o he_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v a_o common_a name_n not_o only_o for_o old_a age_n but_o of_o dignity_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n design_v in_o this_o name_n pastor_n and_o whosoever_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v he_o not_o still_o restrain_v the_o understanding_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n to_o such_o governor_n only_o as_o either_o be_v pastoral_a elder_n or_o to_o such_o teacher_n as_o himself_o although_o he_o be_v also_o a_o apostle_n be_v one_o in_o the_o same_o office_n of_o this_o eldership_n feed_v a_o colleague_n among_o they_o and_o what_o be_v their_o office_n of_o this_o eldership_n that_o he_o require_v of_o they_o but_o even_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n by_o danaeus_n cite_v feed_v so_o much_o as_o liâ—th_n in_o â—ou_fw-mi the_o flock_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o food_n wherewith_o these_o elder_n shall_v feed_v they_o so_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o any_o other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n hereupon_o say_v caluine_a we_o gather_v what_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n do_v import_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o office_n of_o feed_v the_o pope_n creat_v his_o elder_n far_o to_o a_o other_o end_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v daily_o offer_v up_o christ._n in_o their_o ordain_v there_o iâ—_n no_o mention_n of_o feed_v let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v to_o discern_v the_o order_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o pope_n even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o light_n from_o darkness_n the_o definition_n also_o of_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v because_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v feed_v but_o with_o pure_a doctrine_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o spiritual_a fodder_n wherefore_o pastor_n be_v not_o either_o dumb_a ghoâ—â—â—s_n or_o such_o as_o sprinkle_v their_o forge_a tale_n as_o it_o be_v deadly_a poison_n to_o kill_v the_o soul_n and_o upon_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o doubt_v not_o say_v he_o but_o that_o peter_n will_v express_v the_o office_n and_o name_n of_o a_o bishopric_n it_o may_v also_o cut_v off_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v gather_v feeder_n that_o these_o 2._o bishop_n and_o elder_a be_v name_n betoken_v one_o thing_n he_o charge_v they_o therefore_o how_o they_o shall_v right_o exercise_v the_o pastoral_n office_n who_o see_v not_o hereby_o that_o caluine_n in_o this_o place_n restrayn_v the_o name_n of_o elder_a to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v feeder_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o word_n nor_o that_o peter_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v to_o any_o other_o officer_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o charge_v those_o to_o feed_v the_o people_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v no_o feeder_n and_o meddle_v not_o at_o all_o with_o teach_v so_o that_o this_o testimony_n of_o peter_n 1._o pet._n 5._o make_v nothing_o for_o any_o such_o eccl_n elder_n govern_v the_o church_n and_o not_o teach_v if_o rather_o it_o make_v not_o clean_o against_o they_o be_v such_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n as_o be_v only_o dominium_fw-la exercentes_fw-la in_o clerum_fw-la exercise_v government_n over_o the_o clergy_n and_o do_v not_o pascere_fw-la nor_o meddle_n at_o all_o with_o feed_v or_o teach_v the_o people_n as_o for_o that_o which_o danaeus_n gather_v on_o these_o two_o testimony_n act._n 20._o and_o 1._o pet._n 5._o that_o the_o office_n of_o these_o elder_n be_v to_o attend_v and_o watch_n both_o over_o the_o doctrine_n and_o over_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v therein_o and_o especial_o in_o his_o parish_n that_o be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v peculiar_o commit_v unto_o he_o in_o what_o thing_n the_o attendance_n and_o watch_v of_o the_o elder_n consist_v in_o these_o foresay_a place_n we_o have_v full_o see_v not_o only_o as_o danaeus_n say_v over_o the_o doctrine_n and_o over_o the_o manner_n but_o as_o themselves_o express_v the_o example_n of_o the_o manner_n so_o also_o feed_v with_o the_o doctrine_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o do_v lie_v if_o they_o say_v that_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o because_o they_o be_v but_o controller_n and_o overseer_n of_o other_o and_o themselves_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v then_o be_v they_o not_o such_o elder_n as_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n do_v prescribe_v but_o what_o mean_v danaeus_n by_o these_o word_n his_o parish_n elder_n which_o he_o expound_v to_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o peculiar_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o be_v there_o diverse_a parish_n in_o those_o great_a city_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o where_o he_o suppose_v a_o senate_n of_o these_o elder_n be_v and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o part_n of_o the_o city_n assign_v to_o his_o oversight_n which_o be_v call_v a_o parish_n and_o that_o all_o these_o elder_n of_o several_a parish_n have_v some_o one_o great_a and_o mother_n church_n wherein_o all_o these_o elder_n hold_v their_o senate_n seignory_n or_o consistory_n and_o can_v this_o also_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o these_o two_o place_n or_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v any_o such_o senate_n of_o govern_v and_o not_o teach_v elder_n of_o several_a parish_n if_o it_o can_v how_o will_v this_o agree_v with_o these_o our_o brethren_n that_o will_v have_v a_o senate_n seniorie_n or_o consistory_n of_o these_o elder_n in_o every_o parish_n church_n and_o congregation_n except_o they_o will_v bring_v the_o whole_a city_n as_o london_n but_o to_o one_o congregation_n but_o whereupon_o gather_v danaeus_n this_o upon_o these_o testimony_n act._n 20._o or_o 1_o pet._n 5_o no_o he_o cit_v they_o after_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o former_a assertion_n for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v parish_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o elder_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v ordain_v in_o every_o great_a city_n only_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o large_a and_o populous_a church_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o proove_v it_o thus_o for_o every_o part_n of_o the_o city_n and_o of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o parish_n have_v his_o own_o elder_a as_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v ex_fw-la herm._n sozome_n lib._n
the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n disperse_v in_o aâ—syria_n media_n persia_n egypt_n and_o after_o in_o greece_n also_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o after_o the_o bible_n be_v translate_v into_o greek_a under_o tâ—e_v egyptian_a king_n ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n and_o therefore_o elder_n in_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o sanedrin_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o jew_n thalmud_n and_o tradition_n and_o yet_o see_v here_o how_o our_o brethren_n will_v run_v to_o these_o jewish_a tradition_n and_o think_v that_o christ_n approve_v they_o and_o take_v these_o corruption_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o translate_v they_o into_o his_o church_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v omit_v to_o gather_v argument_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o these_o senior_n on_o never_o so_o light_a a_o show_n or_o inkling_n or_o allusion_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o they_o and_o must_v this_o also_o go_v for_o good_a proof_n of_o they_o but_o to_o prevent_v the_o offence_n of_o this_o caluine_n say_v if_o any_o man_n except_v that_o in_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v corrupt_v and_o pervert_v that_o nothing_o ought_v less_o than_o that_o tyranny_n to_o be_v account_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a although_o the_o manner_n than_o be_v adulterate_v and_o pervert_v notwithstanding_o christ_n worthy_o praise_v the_o order_n as_o it_o be_v in_o time_n past_o deliver_v of_o the_o father_n the_o answer_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a as_o caluine_v suppose_v although_o the_o order_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o difference_n but_o in_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o manner_n for_o what_o order_n be_v this_o that_o caluin_n do_v not_o say_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n nor_o name_v when_o where_o what_o or_o by_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v but_o say_v at_o large_a a_o patribus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la traditus_fw-la it_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n what_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o father_n tradition_n here_o approve_v and_o praise_v without_o the_o manifest_a word_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o if_o the_o papist_n hear_v of_o this_o they_o will_v triumph_v and_o what_o can_v be_v gather_v here_o on_o christ_n word_n that_o he_o do_v praise_v any_o such_o order_n of_o their_o seniorie_n i_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o dispraise_n of_o any_o good_a order_n take_v among_o they_o for_o their_o better_a &_o more_o orderly_a government_n in_o time_n of_o their_o affliction_n after_o their_o captivity_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o christ_n word_n that_o he_o have_v continue_v borrow_v translate_v or_o erect_v up_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a order_n to_o be_v establish_v among_o the_o christian_n christian_n these_o word_n enforce_v no_o such_o thing_n this_o be_v but_o caluine_v mere_a conjecture_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o and_o i_o do_v yet_o more_o commend_v these_o our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourser_n that_o they_o will_v fetch_v this_o order_n high_o from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n saying_n for_o see_v it_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o god_n for_o government_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o old_a law_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o out_o of_o numb_a 11.6_o although_o it_o be_v shameful_o abuse_v by_o the_o wicked_a jew_n our_o saviour_n christ_n translate_v it_o into_o his_o church_n also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n although_o they_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o translation_n which_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v nor_o can_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v on_o this_o place_n yet_o if_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o here_o be_v somewhat_o for_o it_o that_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v good_a and_o have_v good_a warrant_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o translation_n of_o it_o into_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o that_o presbytery_n be_v which_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n for_o government_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o old_a law_n numb_a 11._o although_o we_o have_v some_o what_o see_v already_o and_o that_o out_o of_o caluine_n that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o presbytery_n as_o our_o brethren_n pretend_v 23â—_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o translate_v yet_o we_o shall_v further_o 〈◊〉_d more_o full_o see_v both_o what_o that_o be_v and_o how_o far_o different_a and_o what_o danger_n consequent_o follow_v on_o this_o point_n to_o the_o state_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o commonweal_n if_o this_o translation_n continuance_n or_o reviue_v of_o that_o seniory_n shall_v take_v place_n but_o say_v caluine_a where_o that_o within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o erect_v a_o church_n he_o restore_v the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n the_o corruption_n be_v take_v away_o that_o christ_n restore_v that_o use_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v use_v before_o in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o here_o prove_v nor_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o use_n of_o the_o law_n for_o excommunication_n or_o that_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n so_o much_o as_o respect_v or_o look_v upon_o either_o the_o old_a use_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o present_a corruption_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o erect_v either_o for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o when_o he_o erect_v his_o church_n or_o the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n in_o it_o and_o this_o do_v caluine_n own_o word_n sufficient_o declare_v for_o if_o he_o have_v no_o church_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n nor_o refer_v they_o if_o he_o have_v a_o church_n to_o the_o state_n thereof_o at_o that_o present_a as_o caluine_n say_v before_o but_o that_o as_o he_o say_v here_o he_o erect_v his_o church_n within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o and_o that_o then_o when_o he_o so_o do_v he_o restore_v the_o pure_a use_n of_o excommunication_n then_o do_v he_o not_o restore_v it_o in_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o if_o here_o he_o do_v translate_v it_o and_o will_v it_o here_o to_o be_v establish_v how_o be_v not_o this_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o discipline_n notwithstanding_o say_v caluine_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o discipline_n which_o flourish_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o that_o old_a discipline_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n we_o deny_v not_o so_o do_v baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o passove_a and_o the_o ministry_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o they_o have_v and_o yet_o be_v all_o these_o far_o different_a from_o the_o translate_n continue_v renew_v erect_v restore_a or_o establish_v of_o those_o thing_n gentile_n neither_o do_v we_o deny_v this_o argument_n of_o caluine_n that_o when_o as_o the_o very_a profane_a gentile_n hold_v a_o shadowishe_a custom_n of_o excommunicate_v it_o appear_v this_o be_v instill_v of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o impure_a and_o defile_v they_o shall_v be_v put_v back_o from_o their_o holy_a thing_n it_o have_v therefore_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o a_o shameful_a matter_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v utterlye_o ignorant_a of_o that_o discipline_n whereof_o there_o remain_v some_o step_n among_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n both_o from_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a that_o we_o be_v god_n people_n shall_v have_v such_o discipline_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o have_v and_o a_o great_a shame_n for_o we_o if_o we_o have_v it_o not_o but_o our_o question_n lie_v on_o this_o whether_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o this_o discipline_n and_o these_o governor_n of_o it_o which_o our_o brethren_n pretend_v yea_o or_o no._n sanâ—drin_n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o shameful_a among_o the_o jew_n yea_o among_o the_o gentile_n too_o for_o profane_a man_n to_o meddle_v with_o their_o holy_a thing_n how_o quick_o shall_v we_o incur_v the_o great_a shame_n of_o all_o when_o sâ—che_o as_o can_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o teachinge_a of_o the_o holy_a worde_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o meddle_v with_o the_o teaccher_n of_o it_o and_o be_v the_o controller_n of_o they_o and_o of_o all_o their_o sacred_a action_n but_o meddle_v with_o excommunicate_v and_o absolve_a the_o chief_a â—ey_n and_o force_n of_o the_o worde_n itself_o not_o shame_n only_o but_o peril_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o parish_n what_o in_o many_o parish_n both_o in_o the_o country_n and_o in_o the_o city_n too_o it_o will_v breed_v be_v too_o shameful_a yea_o too_o dangerous_a for_o they_o to_o practice_v or_o for_o we_o to_o suffer_v but_o that_o say_v caluine_a which_o
counsel_n they_o call_v it_o concionem_fw-la a_o congregation_n or_o call_v together_o of_o the_o people_n if_o they_o be_v of_o part_n they_o call_v it_o a_o senate_n and_o this_o also_o seem_v david_n to_o have_v understand_v in_o the_o psalm_n for_o treat_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o all_o and_o of_o all_o assembly_n poetical_o he_o make_v mention_n both_o of_o the_o contion_n and_o of_o the_o senate_n as_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o another_o place_n let_v they_o extol_v he_o in_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o elder_n again_o i_o have_v hate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o malignant_a with_o the_o wicked_a i_o will_v not_o sit_v for_o the_o contion_n he_o say_v the_o congregation_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d synagogue_n and_o church_n for_o the_o senate_n council_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d senate_n or_o consistory_n and_o chair_n of_o senior_n he_o will_v also_o have_v adjoin_v a_o third_o if_o the_o use_n of_o his_o common_a weal_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o have_v permit_v by_o which_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o these_o two_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v and_o so_o different_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la church_n or_o congregation_n be_v take_v for_o the_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o contion_n or_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o multitude_n clean_o different_a from_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o senate_n or_o consistory_n of_o the_o elder_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o if_o in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n he_o allude_v either_o to_o the_o ancient_a or_o to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n order_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o any_o senate_n consistory_n or_o council_n of_o senior_n but_o a_o contion_n a_o congregation_n or_o call_v together_o of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n now_o although_o this_o so_o clear_a a_o reason_n the_o distinction_n be_v alsâ—_n confirm_v by_o bertram_n may_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o cut_v off_o all_o caluine_v interpretation_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o apply_v these_o word_n clean_o contrary_a not_o to_o the_o congregation_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n seniory_n yet_o let_v we_o proceed_v further_o with_o sigonius_a for_o our_o further_a understanding_n of_o both_o these_o counsel_n moreover_o say_v he_o c._n 3._o conciouâ—_n the_o contion_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v common_o expound_v by_o 2._o term_n synagoga_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la synagog_n &_o church_n as_o in_o the_o place_n right_a now_o allege_v it_o be_v know_v for_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o that_o difference_n between_o the_o synagog_n &_o the_o church_n which_o have_v come_v between_o they_o since_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o christ_n but_o as_o there_o be_v 3_o as_o it_o be_v common_a weal_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n and_o of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o city_n in_o every_o tribe_n senate_n so_o be_v there_o 3._o contion_n of_o the_o people_n one_o wherein_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n another_o whereunto_o all_o the_o family_n of_o one_o tribe_n the_o third_o whereunto_o all_o the_o man_n of_o every_o city_n come_v together_o and_o of_o this_o last_o except_o we_o shall_v yet_o restrayn_v it_o narrow_a to_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o every_o synagogue_n in_o every_o city_n be_v this_o ecclesia_fw-la church_n contion_n or_o congregation_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o jew_n state_n and_o order_n now_o after_o sigonius_n have_v produe_v this_o by_o manifold_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o come_v to_o the_o four_o chapter_n concern_v the_o senate_n say_v have_v expound_v the_o contion_n we_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o senate_n but_o this_o also_o the_o hebrew_n have_v senate_n and_o that_o as_o the_o people_n threefold_n one_o whereunto_o the_o senator_n of_o all_o the_o people_n come_v together_o another_o unto_o the_o which_o they_o that_o be_v of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n the_o third_o they_o that_o be_v of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o city_n the_o senate_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n of_o threescore_o and_o ten_o man_n which_o in_o age_n excel_v other_o in_o all_o israel_n for_o so_o he_o say_v num._n 11._o gather_v together_o to_o i_o threescore_o and_o ten_o of_o the_o senior_n of_o israel_n who_o thou_o know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o thou_o shall_v bring_v they_o unto_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o stand_v there_o with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o thou_o only_o be_v not_o burden_a the_o grecian_n therefore_o call_v the_o man_n that_o be_v of_o this_o order_n a_o senate_n ancient_n senior_n and_o senator_n the_o council_n they_o call_v bulen_n the_o council_n place_n eulenterium_fw-la the_o man_n buletas_n as_o you_o will_v say_v a_o counsel_n a_o council_n house_n and_o councillor_n here_o lo_o be_v the_o place_n that_o our_o bret._n in_o thiâ—_n their_o learned_a discourse_n have_v now_o the_o second_o time_n avonch_v for_o their_o senior_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v translate_v the_o senate_n of_o this_o seniory_n into_o his_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n although_o it_o be_v shameful_o abuse_v by_o the_o wicked_a jew_n this_o seniory_n indeed_o of_o these_o 70._o be_v institute_v of_o god_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o old_a law_n sith_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o place_n chief_o pretend_v for_o the_o order_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o governor_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v only_o abolish_v let_v we_o not_o only_o look_v to_o the_o jew_n corruption_n and_o abuse_n but_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o good_a use_n thereof_o in_o the_o old_a law_n that_o our_o brethren_n say_v be_v here_o pass_v over_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o translate_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v perpetual_o use_v in_o every_o congregation_n sort_n and_o here_o i_o like_v better_o of_o our_o bret._n wit_n that_o they_o will_v choose_v to_o be_v senior_n of_o the_o best_a and_o high_a senate_n not_o of_o the_o mean_a or_o low_a than_o of_o their_o wisdom_n not_o foreseeing_a how_o this_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o every_o parish_n except_o every_o parish_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o kingdom_n but_o why_o not_o as_o that_o he_o say_v si_fw-mi ius_fw-la violandum_fw-la est_fw-la regni_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la violandum_fw-la they_o must_v needs_o be_v like_o the_o 70._o elder_n assistant_n to_o moses_n the_o other_o inferior_a elder_n will_v not_o serve_v they_o but_o these_o say_v sigonius_n chap._n 3._o sit_v by_o the_o chief_a prince_n of_o the_o commonweal_n in_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n and_o be_v of_o he_o admit_v together_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o sum_n or_o chief_a state_n of_o the_o affair_n whereupon_o josephus_n report_v that_o out_o of_o the_o law_n let_v the_o king_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o senator_n of_o these_o counsel_n there_o arâ—_n these_o testimony_n in_o the_o 5._o of_o deut._n moses_n faith_n all_o you_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o the_o senior_n come_v to_o i_o and_o in_o the_o 27._o moses_n and_o the_o senior_n command_v the_o people_n say_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n that_o i_o command_v you_o also_o josue_n 23._o josue_n call_v all_o israel_n their_o senior_n their_o prince_n their_o judge_n and_o their_o scribe_n from_o thence_o under_o the_o judge_n chap._n 21._o the_o senior_n or_o elder_n decree_v that_o the_o beniamite_n shall_v catch_v the_o virgin_n of_o the_o siloite_n to_o be_v their_o wife_n then_o under_o solomon_n in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o king_n king_n all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v to_o the_o king_n solomon_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o 1._o ch_n of_o 2._o chr._n ezekias_n the_o king_n enter_v into_o counsel_n with_o the_o elder_n concern_v the_o stop_v the_o head_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o albeit_o the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v the_o senate_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o only_a tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o of_o benjamin_n
common_a election_n they_o ordain_v elder_n in_o everye_o church_n bridges_n act_n 14.23_o 14.23_o timothy_n also_o receive_v his_o charge_n election_n although_o it_o be_v through_o prophecy_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n 1._o tim._n 4.14_o 4.14_o our_o brethren_n now_o to_o confirm_v this_o that_o no_o one_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v pastor_n rub_v over_o here_o again_o their_o former_a example_n and_o first_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 14.23_o 14.23_o but_o the_o text_n be_v most_o plain_a that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v challenge_v that_o prerogative_n unto_o themselves_o and_o as_o for_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n by_o common_a election_n the_o testimony_n here_o cite_v mention_v neither_o common_a election_n nor_o election_n at_o all_o although_o i_o grant_v election_n be_v infer_v to_o have_v precede_v where_o ordain_v be_v mention_v the_o word_n as_o we_o have_v often_o see_v before_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o who_o say_v ordain_v by_o confirmation_n or_o stretch_v forth_o of_o the_o hand_n the_o geneva_n traunslation_n call_v this_o ordâ—yning_v by_o election_n and_o our_o brethren_n here_o ordain_v to_o express_v withal_o who_o be_v this_o ordain_v by_o election_n be_v do_v add_v common_a election_n beza_n tell_v we_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o old_a custom_n among_o the_o grecian_n and_o roman_n in_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o thereby_o give_v their_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o officer_n true_a it_o be_v that_o many_o time_n the_o word_n be_v so_o take_v but_o do_v it_o follow_v it_o must_v be_v so_o take_v here_o have_v we_o not_o hear_v caluine_n better_a interpretation_n that_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o minister_n hand_n and_o not_o to_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o let_v the_o word_n be_v translate_v for_o election_n must_v it_o follow_v it_o be_v the_o people_n but_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v how_o the_o great_a learned_a and_o best_a of_o all_o when_o they_o have_v once_o diepe_o conceive_v a_o opinion_n will_v draw_v thing_n to_o their_o own_o construction_n for_o although_o bezaes_n travel_n &_o learning_n in_o his_o observation_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n deserve_v in_o general_a both_o laud_n and_o admiration_n yet_o now_o and_o then_o overshoote_v and_o that_o not_o small_a do_v escape_v he_o as_o they_o do_v erasmus_n and_o other_o before_o especial_o in_o so_o great_a and_o difficulte_v a_o work_n nemo_fw-la omnibus_fw-la horis_fw-la and_o as_o they_o say_v bone_fw-la aliquando_fw-la dormitat_fw-la homerus_fw-la yea_o a_o mean_a person_n of_o no_o great_a learning_n that_o otherwise_o be_v no_o whit_n comparable_a yet_o if_o he_o do_v but_o mark_v here_o the_o content_n itself_o and_o sense_n thereof_o may_v most_o eastly_a perceive_v that_o they_o understand_v this_o word_n clean_o amiss_o refer_v for_o to_o who_o be_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v to_o the_o people_n or_o to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n luke_n say_v in_o the_o two_o verse_n next_o before_o and_o preach_v or_o when_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o that_o city_n and_o teach_v or_o have_v teach_v many_o or_o have_v make_v disciple_n many_o they_o return_v etc._n etc._n who_o preach_v teach_v or_o make_v disciple_n and_o return_v here_o be_v not_o all_o speak_v of_o these_o two_o only_a paul_n and_o barnabas_n confirm_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o exhort_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 21._o 22._o who_o confirm_v they_o here_o and_o exhort_v they_o be_v these_o word_n speak_v of_o any_o more_o than_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n only_a and_o than_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 23._o etc._n etc._n but_o ordain_v by_o confirm_v with_o the_o hand_n or_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v by_o confirm_v with_o the_o hand_n elder_n unto_o they_o by_o the_o church_n or_o as_o we_o english_a it_o throughout_o every_o church_n pray_v with_o fasting_n they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o l._n on_o who_o they_o beleve_v 24._o &_o pass_v throughout_o pisidia_n they_o come_v to_o pamphilia_n 25._o &_o speak_v or_o when_o they_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n in_o perga_n they_o go_v down_o to_o attalia_n be_v it_o not_o here_o most_o apparent_a that_o these_o action_n both_o before_o &_o after_o be_v still_o speak_v of_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n and_o wherefore_o then_o shall_v these_o word_n of_o ordain_v elder_n unto_o they_o with_o confirm_v by_o the_o hand_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n ordain_v the_o elder_n with_o they_o be_v it_o because_o they_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o people_n pray_v and_o fast_v with_o they_o and_o for_o the_o fasting_n i_o grant_v because_o he_o say_v with_o fasting_n baâ—nabas_n &_o tell_v not_o who_o fast_v any_o more_o especial_o than_o other_o albeit_o for_o pray_v it_o may_v well_o be_v ascribe_v for_o the_o action_n of_o make_v or_o pronounce_v these_o public_a prayer_n unto_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o two_o 〈◊〉_d our_o brethren_n may_v remember_v their_o own_o word_n pag._n 63.64_o as_o it_o be_v great_a confusion_n and_o uncomeliness_n for_o every_o man_n to_o make_v his_o several_a prayer_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n so_o be_v it_o orderly_o for_o one_o to_o pronounce_v the_o prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o pray_v with_o he_o in_o silence_n and_o to_o answer_v amen_n and_o again_o as_o it_o perteyn_v to_o the_o pastor_n to_o conceive_v public_a prayer_n so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o join_v in_o hart_n with_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o same_o prayer_n in_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o heart_n unto_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n prayer_n elder_n as_o the_o people_n here_o may_v be_v say_v also_o to_o have_v pray_v with_o they_o so_o we_o grant_v that_o in_o consent_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v join_v with_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n in_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v more_o hard_o speak_v of_o the_o ordain_v since_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v express_v a_o different_a relation_n between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n on_o the_o one_o party_n that_o ordain_v the_o elder_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o people_n unto_o who_o they_o do_v ordain_v the_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n luke_n they_o ordain_v they_o with_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o hand_n unto_o they_o unto_o who_o but_o unto_o the_o people_n wherein_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o people_n be_v clean_o sever_v from_o the_o ordeyner_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o be_v only_o the_o correlative_a party_n unto_o who_o the_o ordeyner_n do_v ordain_v those_o elder_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o reference_n at_o all_o to_o the_o people_n or_o to_o any_o action_n of_o they_o but_o to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n only_o and_o to_o their_o action_n for_o here_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o elder_n ordain_v to_o ordain_v the_o elder_n in_o the_o people_n name_n since_o the_o elder_n be_v as_o yet_o to_o be_v ordain_v but_o the_o people_n do_v not_o ordain_v they_o to_o themselves_o with_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n only_o do_v ordain_v the_o elder_n unto_o the_o people_n as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o profane_a writer_n as_o also_o these_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la euangelium_fw-la episcopus_fw-la apostolus_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o have_v be_v use_v prophaine_o though_o beza_n hereupon_o conceive_v that_o this_o action_n be_v here_o use_v also_o in_o the_o people_n by_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n nevertheless_o since_o that_o we_o have_v and_o that_o by_o caluin_n own_o confession_n already_o see_v that_o the_o eccl._n writer_n do_v use_v the_o word_n better_o for_o that_o solemn_a rite_n say_v he_o of_o ordain_v which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n why_o shall_v we_o here_o in_o this_o holy_a action_n rather_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o profane_a use_n than_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a why_o shall_v we_o rather_o ascribe_v it_o with_o the_o profane_a writer_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o the_o common_a election_n of_o the_o common_a people_n than_o with_o the_o divine_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o sacred_a ceremony_n of_o ordain_v sacred_a person_n use_v only_o by_o god_n sacred_a minister_n 〈◊〉_d neither_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v etymologize_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o band_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o pronounce_v of_o the_o
be_v decree_v among_o themselves_o that_o must_v be_v call_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n i_o marvel_v that_o our_o brother_n shame_v nor_o fear_v not_o to_o stuff_n their_o learned_a discourse_n â—â—lie_n with_o so_o many_o manifest_a untrueth_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v decree_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n determination_n without_o the_o whole_a synod_n comprehend_v at_o least_o the_o great_a number_n for_o the_o whole_a have_v decree_v and_o determine_v the_o same_o convocation_n so_o that_o say_v they_o no_o man_n must_v be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o reasonable_a or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v another_o most_o great_a and_o manifest_a untruth_n slanderous_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o reproachful_a to_o the_o whole_a convocation_n there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o house_n but_o that_o may_v in_o any_o matter_n that_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v debate_v upon_o yea_o any_o other_o though_o not_o of_o the_o house_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o reverend_a convocation_n godly_a wise_a and_o learned_a person_n either_o of_o the_o ministry_n yea_o in_o some_o case_n though_o he_o be_v not_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n yet_o may_v he_o also_o be_v free_o admit_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n to_o speak_v before_o the_o house_n in_o such_o sort_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o house_n require_v for_o those_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v learned_a man_n to_o speak_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o fear_v some_o young_a sir_n john_n lack_n latin_n will_v be_v over_o busy_a and_o so_o to_o reason_v free_o pro_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la observe_v always_o that_o modesty_n and_o reverence_n which_o beseem_v the_o assembly_n of_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n many_o have_v propound_v and_o reason_v upon_o diverse_a matter_n as_o those_o that_o be_v ancient_n in_o the_o convocation_n heretofore_o can_v witness_v yea_o say_v they_o whosoever_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o decree_v must_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o convocation_n as_o be_v practise_v and_o threaten_v in_o the_o convocation_n at_o the_o foresay_a parliament_n unto_o diverse_a godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n that_o offer_v to_o speak_v against_o diverse_a gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o bishop_n our_o brother_n have_v so_o often_o break_v the_o squire_n of_o truth_n in_o these_o matter_n do_v here_o wax_v bold_a to_o rap_v out_o untrueth_n now_o by_o huddle_n what_o one_o preacher_n have_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o convocation_n for_o this_o that_o he_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o have_v decree_v decree_n or_o can_v they_o bring_v any_o instance_n but_o of_o such_o one_o threat_n make_v unto_o they_o and_o albeit_o a_o threat_n differ_v from_o the_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n yet_o this_o also_o be_v a_o notorious_a slander_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n either_o practise_v or_o threaten_v at_o any_o time_n in_o our_o convocation_n namely_o at_o that_o time_n they_o mention_v which_o i_o remember_v well_o and_o so_o do_v many_o other_o when_o some_o speak_n in_o english_a begin_v to_o be_v over_o busy_a and_o to_o use_v disorder_a behaviour_n with_o unreverent_a term_n they_o be_v by_o the_o prolocutor_n as_o moderator_n command_v to_o silence_n or_o else_o to_o depart_v and_o not_o to_o disturb_v the_o house_n nor_o alter_v the_o laudable_a order_n thereof_o except_o they_o will_v and_o that_o in_o seemly_a modesty_n speak_v in_o latin_a which_o these_o godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n that_o our_o brother_n commend_v like_v not_o to_o do_v nevertheless_o other_o be_v indeed_o godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n do_v very_o reverent_o and_o with_o great_a learning_n discuss_v those_o matter_n and_o so_o with_o general_a consent_n either_o of_o all_o or_o which_o suffice_v of_o the_o most_o and_o best_a part_n article_n those_o article_n be_v condescend_v upon_o and_o approve_v for_o good_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o so_o i_o hope_v will_v stand_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o our_o brother_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o say_v against_o they_o errouâ—_n as_o for_o any_o and_o much_o less_o diverse_a gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n that_o escape_v the_o bishop_n i_o remember_v none_o nor_o can_v learn_v of_o any_o the_o decree_v contain_v in_o the_o article_n aforesaid_a be_v publish_v to_o the_o open_a view_n of_o of_o every_o man_n if_o our_o brother_n as_o yet_o can_v burden_n they_o with_o any_o gross_a or_o palpable_a error_n or_o with_o any_o error_n at_o all_o though_o not_o gross_a nor_o palpable_a or_o but_o with_o appearance_n or_o suspicion_n of_o error_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o hear_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o error_n in_o they_o who_o be_v then_o worthy_a the_o punish_n or_o at_o least_o worthy_a to_o acknowledge_v with_o repentance_n and_o revoke_v this_o so_o great_a a_o slander_v religion_n for_o it_o touch_v not_o our_o bishop_n and_o the_o convocation_n only_o but_o be_v establish_v also_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o so_o the_o profess_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o england_n how_o be_v we_o not_o all_o hereby_o deface_v to_o maintain_v gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n and_o that_o in_o no_o small_a point_n of_o doctrine_n if_o papist_n have_v say_v this_o it_o have_v be_v less_o marvel_n which_o hate_v our_o doctrine_n and_o count_v it_o stuff_n full_a of_o error_n and_o heresy_n too_o but_o they_o never_o be_v nor_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v god_n will_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o maintain_v any_o one_o error_n in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o doctrine_n but_o agree_v in_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n yea_o our_o brother_n themselves_o bear_v we_o witness_n who_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n confess_v that_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v resolve_v and_o now_o public_o maynteyn_v for_o our_o true_a and_o holy_a faith_n how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a if_o those_o article_n namely_o these_o which_o here_o they_o note_v be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o public_o maynteyn_v and_o resolve_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v true_a and_o holy_a be_v gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n but_o to_o show_v both_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n lest_o the_o papist_n shall_v take_v hold_v hereon_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o this_o our_o own_o brother_n accusation_n which_o will_v be_v even_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o feed_v upon_o such_o sclaunder_n that_o as_o we_o be_v sound_v god_n be_v bless_v for_o it_o in_o all_o other_o article_n of_o doctrine_n so_o in_o these_o we_o maintain_v no_o error_n at_o all_o but_o a_o most_o sure_a and_o sincere_a truth_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o view_n of_o these_o two_o article_n that_o here_o they_o mention_v for_o example_n boot_n as_o for_o the_o distinction_n say_v they_o of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n although_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n wherein_o good_a and_o godly_a father_n have_v have_v some_o difference_n yet_o for_o our_o bishop_n and_o convocation_n decree_v thereon_o i_o see_v not_o how_o our_o brother_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o find_v that_o we_o hold_v any_o error_n in_o that_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o six_o article_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n erroneus_fw-la so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la numeri_fw-la deuteronomie_n josue_n judge_n ruth_n book_n the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o 2._o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o 2._o book_n of_o king_n the_o 1._o book_n of_o chroni_n the_o 2._o book_n of_o chroni_n the_o 1._o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o 2._o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o hester_n the_o book_n of_o job._n the_o psalm_n the_o proverbe_n ecclesiast_fw-la or_o preacher_n cantica_fw-la or_o song_n of_o sal._n 4._o prophet_n the_o great_a 12._o prophet_n the_o less_o and_o the_o other_o book_n as_o jerome_n
say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n testament_n but_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n such_o be_v these_o follow_v the_o 3._o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o 4._o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o hester_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n baruch_n the_o prophet_n the_o song_n of_o the_o 3._o child_n the_o story_n of_o susanna_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n the_o 1._o book_n of_o machab._n the_o 2._o book_n of_o machab._n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v we_o do_v receive_v and_o account_v they_o for_o canonical_a this_o be_v the_o whole_a article_n especial_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o be_v there_o any_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n or_o any_o error_n at_o all_o in_o this_o distinction_n that_o any_o godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n shall_v have_v offer_v to_o speak_v against_o in_o the_o convocation_n well_o if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v then_o let_v he_o do_v it_o yet_o do_v it_o in_o seemly_a order_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n that_o all_o we_o gross_o maintain_v in_o this_o distinction_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v it_o orderly_o comiter_fw-la monstrarier_fw-la viam_fw-la erranti_fw-la if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n and_o if_o we_o can_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v this_o distinction_n we_o will_v then_o by_o god_n grace_n yield_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n and_o forsake_v it_o but_o i_o marvel_v if_o it_o be_v so_o gross_a and_o palpable_a that_o we_o can_v yet_o feel_v nor_o understande_v it_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a grossness_n in_o we_o all_o but_o because_o i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v but_o gross_a that_o can_v so_o quick_o find_v out_o this_o palpable_a error_n nevertheless_o since_o that_o it_o be_v palpable_a or_o may_v be_v grope_v and_o yet_o out_o learned_a brother_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o set_v it_o down_o i_o will_v therefore_o gross_o grope_v after_o it_o if_o perhaps_o i_o may_v find_v it_o and_o give_v other_o warning_n of_o it_o for_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o gross_a as_o defend_v any_o error_n if_o we_o may_v find_v it_o and_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o error_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o wrong_n and_o false_a opinion_n scripture_n be_v this_o gross_a error_n in_o these_o word_n holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n lie_v i_o trust_v they_o will_v acquit_v this_o part_n of_o the_o article_n from_o all_o error_n neither_o be_v it_o proper_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o one_o sort_n or_o of_o the_o other_o but_o of_o either_o validity_n or_o invaliditie_n in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o matter_n requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n what_o then_o be_v this_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n follow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n what_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n or_o any_o error_n at_o all_o be_v in_o these_o word_n that_o we_o do_v understand_v those_o book_n in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a why_o we_o shall_v not_o understand_v these_o book_n for_o holy_a scripture_n of_o if_o they_o reply_n that_o be_v true_a indeed_o for_o those_o book_n but_o not_o for_o those_o book_n only_o then_o be_v these_o word_n also_o of_o the_o article_n acquit_v by_o their_o own_o mouth_n as_o for_o the_o so_o understand_v of_o they_o only_o to_o be_v account_v in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n this_o article_n have_v no_o such_o word_n as_o this_o word_n only_o nor_o any_o such_o meaning_n yea_o lest_o their_o meaning_n or_o word_n may_v be_v misconstrue_v they_o go_v also_o particular_o to_o work_v and_o book_n by_o book_n till_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o holy_a or_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o which_o not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o have_v reckon_v all_o for_o canonical_a if_o they_o yet_o reply_n that_o diverse_a book_n of_o those_o which_o the_o article_n name_n and_o understand_v for_o the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v be_v doubt_v of_o i_o grant_v it_o and_o the_o article_n do_v confess_v as_o much_o in_o these_o plain_a word_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v we_o do_v receive_v and_o account_v they_o for_o canonical_a do_v they_o not_o here_o plain_o enough_o infer_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o doubt_n and_o not_o receive_v of_o some_o of_o they_o when_o they_o say_v as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v so_o do_v we_o receive_v they_o though_o some_o do_v not_o so_o receive_v they_o and_o will_v our_o learned_a brother_n be_v so_o peremptory_a that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o so_o full_o or_o clear_o express_v their_o meaning_n in_o the_o former_a word_n they_o will_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o be_v their_o own_o expositor_n but_o be_v so_o cut_v and_o short_a with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o tell_v out_o their_o own_o tale_n but_o a_o word_n and_o a_o blow_n or_o ever_o they_o have_v tell_v half_o their_o tale_n to_o cry_v out_o by_o and_o by_o error_n error_n yea_o gross_a error_n and_o palpable_a error_n ha_o brother_n you_o be_v a_o little_a to_o hasty_a to_o be_v parrish_n priest_n apocrpha_n you_o give_v too_o short_a and_o too_o sharp_a a_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n censure_n take_v the_o whole_a article_n together_o to_o confer_v the_o late_a word_n with_o the_o former_a and_o if_o a_o word_n escape_v incommodious_o what_o my_o master_n will_v you_o take_v vantage_n of_o every_o syllable_n or_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o pry_v so_o narrow_o go_v to_o it_o then_o hard_o and_o spare_v not_o i_o mislike_v not_o your_o industrye_n therein_o spy_v a_o god_n blessing_n èuery_n mote_n in_o your_o brother_n eye_n and_o note_v every_o tittle_n in_o their_o write_n and_o weigh_v their_o word_n even_o in_o the_o goldsmiths_n balance_n yet_o when_o you_o have_v all_o do_v you_o confess_v yourselves_o it_o be_v but_o a_o escape_n whereas_o indeed_o weigh_v it_o well_o and_o trulye_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o but_o admit_v it_o be_v a_o escape_n will_v you_o make_v a_o mountain_n of_o a_o mole_n hill_n that_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n very_o whether_o we_o shall_v weigh_v the_o word_n with_o grave_n and_o indifferent_a judgement_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o but_o even_o gross_o or_o slight_o consider_v of_o they_o except_o our_o opinion_n be_v too_o gross_o forestall_v against_o they_o we_o can_v never_o give_v so_o gross_a a_o judgement_n of_o they_o as_o for_o a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n to_o condemn_v they_o for_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v no_o error_n at_o all_o in_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v such_o be_v my_o gross_a pate_n that_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o light_v upon_o this_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n indeed_o there_o be_v other_o word_n also_o especial_o these_o after_o the_o cataloge_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o other_o book_n as_o hierome_n say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o the_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n salamo_fw-la but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n here_o that_o our_o brother_n can_v challenge_v of_o error_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o hierome_n cite_v amiss_o or_o be_v hieromes_n sentence_n itself_o erroneous_a the_o word_n of_o hierome_n in_o his_o praeface_n on_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n be_v these_o as_o therefore_o the_o church_n read_v indeed_o the_o book_n of_o judeth_n toby_n and_o the_o machaby_n but_o receave_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a
guiltless_a and_o of_o these_o i_o trust_v we_o have_v sufficient_o acquit_v ourselves_o as_o for_o other_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v in_o our_o defence_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v hear_v their_o accusation_n but_o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o because_o they_o tell_v we_o before_o hand_n &_o such_o like_a i_o hope_v in_o god_n we_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o and_o have_v those_o matter_n that_o they_o suppress_v be_v worse_o than_o these_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o have_v open_v these_o and_o fold_v up_o those_o on_o this_o fashion_n but_o if_o they_o be_v forth_o come_v we_o need_v not_o long_o to_o here_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v have_v they_o i_o warrant_v you_o with_o a_o recumbentibus_fw-la all_o in_o time_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n welcome_v be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o our_o brethren_n conclude_v and_o rattle_v up_o our_o bishop_n for_o these_o article_n and_o for_o all_o the_o other_o matter_n that_o they_o have_v charge_v they_o with_o if_o this_o say_v thâ—y_n be_v not_o to_o practice_v lordship_n over_o faith_n prove_n to_o set_v down_o decree_n of_o religion_n which_o must_v be_v accept_v of_o all_o man_n without_o either_o reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o 136._o and_o no_o man_n permit_v to_o show_v any_o reason_n or_o scripture_n that_o enforce_v his_o conscience_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o only_o to_o hang_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n let_v some_o other_o declare_v what_o paul_n mean_v 2._o cor_fw-la 4._o where_o he_o deni_v that_o he_o will_v exercise_v any_o lordship_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o corinthian_n our_o brother_n show_v here_o a_o manifest_a proof_n how_o true_a that_o article_n be_v which_o they_o say_v be_v set_v dowâ—e_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o convocation_n that_o the_o elect_n may_v depart_v from_o grace_n for_o i_o account_v of_o our_o brother_n bridges_n as_o of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v yet_o if_o they_o have_v not_o in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n depart_v or_o fall_v to_o much_o from_o grace_n will_v they_o or_o can_v they_o have_v so_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n herein_o by_o such_o untrue_a and_o notorious_a sclaunder_n thus_o to_o seek_v the_o utter_a disgrace_n and_o deface_v of_o the_o bishop_n have_v they_o prove_v or_o can_v they_o prove_v any_o one_o article_n or_o decree_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o any_o such_o lordship_n or_o any_o lordship_n at_o all_o over_o our_o faith_n do_v not_o even_o the_o very_a former_a article_n of_o these_o two_o last_o cite_v by_o our_o brother_n themselves_o against_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n full_o discharge_v the_o bishop_n of_o this_o slander_v that_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v beleve_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n do_v they_o which_o with_o their_o brother_n in_o the_o convocation_n do_v set_v down_o this_o decree_n for_o faith_n and_o religion_n practise_v lordship_n over_o our_o faith_n 6._o or_o set_v down_o decree_n of_o religion_n which_o must_v be_v accept_v of_o all_o man_n without_o either_o reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o and_o no_o man_n permit_v to_o show_v any_o reason_n or_o scripture_n that_o enforce_v his_o conscience_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o only_o to_o hang_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n when_o the_o bishop_n in_o most_o plain_a word_n renounce_v all_o such_o authority_n and_o refer_v it_o only_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n who_o may_v not_o see_v if_o he_o will_v not_o wilful_o of_o too_o too_o much_o affection_n blindfold_v himself_o the_o appearance_n of_o this_o slander_v but_o our_o brother_n say_v testimony_n they_o have_v set_v down_o the_o decree_n without_o either_o reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o i_o grant_v it_o that_o for_o some_o they_o have_v so_o do_v neither_o be_v it_o the_o nature_n of_o brief_a &_o summarie_a article_n which_o in_o synod_n be_v agree_v upon_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v by_o reason_n and_o scripture_n clear_o prove_v and_o be_v apparent_a to_o have_v they_o set_v out_o with_o their_o prove_n annex_v to_o they_o which_o be_v another_o point_n beside_o the_o article_n in_o the_o ordinance_n ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o church_n of_o genena_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o say_a city_n set_v out_o in_o french_a an._n 1578._o of_o the_o which_o many_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o in_o their_o summarie_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n annex_v do_v they_o still_o adjoine_v their_o prove_n by_o reason_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n erroneous_a and_o have_v not_o all_o the_o most_o ancient_a counsel_n which_o be_v great_a than_o our_o convocation_n in_o all_o their_o article_n and_o decree_n keep_v the_o self_n same_o order_n most_o brief_o and_o plain_o to_o set_v down_o the_o naked_a article_n by_o itself_o &_o so_o thus_o have_v they_o set_v down_o also_o the_o article_n of_o their_o créede_v and_o so_o be_v the_o summary_n of_o our_o faith_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n set_v down_o in_o most_o short_a plain_a and_o simple_a word_n and_o sentence_n without_o annex_v the_o reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o confirm_v they_o for_o when_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o principle_n gather_v as_o capital_a conclusion_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o nor_o have_v the_o clear_a proof_n and_o ground_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o they_o will_v quickelye_o appear_v in_o this_o their_o nakedness_n and_o quickelye_o show_v their_o shame_n to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o do_v the_o papist_n decree_n which_o they_o set_v forth_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o come_v to_o the_o touchstone_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n they_o molter_v away_o and_o resolve_v to_o vanity_n let_v our_o brother_n now_o a_o god_n name_n take_v this_o our_o book_n of_o article_n and_o whette_v all_o their_o wit_n and_o with_o all_o their_o learned_a discourse_n set_v upon_o it_o examine_v and_o try_v it_o piecemeal_o through_o and_o through_o everye_o sentence_n word_n syllable_n and_o title_n in_o it_o if_o they_o find_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o good_a and_o sound_n reason_n yea_o contrary_a too_o our_o dissonant_n from_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n then_o say_v our_o bishop_n practice_n lordship_n over_o our_o faith_n and_o set_v down_o order_n of_o religion_n which_o must_v be_v accept_v of_o all_o man_n without_o either_o reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o and_o no_o man_n permit_v to_o show_v any_o reason_n or_o scripture_n that_o enforce_v his_o conscience_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o only_o to_o hang_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n but_o if_o they_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o decree_n order_n and_o article_n nor_o any_o can_v find_v it_o then_o nor_o can_v ever_o since_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v able_a and_o there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o convocation_n liberty_n enough_o and_o have_v ever_o be_v since_o and_o still_o be_v be_v use_v in_o that_o lawful_a and_o reverend_a manner_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o treaty_n of_o such_o matter_n which_o yet_o can_v never_o nor_o i_o hope_v shall_v ever_o be_v convince_v of_o error_n then_o let_v our_o brother_n for_o very_a shame_n or_o rather_o for_o love_n of_o truth_n yield_v and_o revoke_v these_o soul_n sclaunder_n on_o the_o bishop_n and_o indeed_o on_o all_o the_o convocation_n and_o on_o all_o the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o england_n that_o have_v establish_v the_o allowance_n of_o these_o article_n or_o rather_o on_o the_o article_n themselves_o which_o they_o slander_v to_o be_v decree_n of_o religion_n without_o either_o reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o and_o that_o they_o only_o hang_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v mere_a doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o that_o they_o be_v error_n gross_a and_o palpable_a thus_o through_o the_o side_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v these_o article_n and_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n wound_v by_o these_o our_o brother_n as_o though_o not_o only_o our_o bishop_n but_o all_o the_o clergy_n the_o realm_n the_o doctrine_n and_o all_o be_v as_o ill_a or_o worse_a than_o the_o papist_n ignorant_a so_o far_o have_v this_o immoderate_a beat_n of_o their_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n inflame_v their_o passion_n and_o patience_n
those_o thing_n do_v appertain_v only_o to_o he_o and_o the_o general_a council_n and_o here_o we_o beseech_v our_o brethren_n confess_v thus_o much_o against_o the_o pope_n matter_n as_o it_o become_v good_a subject_n to_o their_o prince_n to_o advise_v themselves_o withal_o of_o their_o former_a unaduised_a speech_n pag._n 9_o 10.84.85.117.1â—8.119_n in_o which_o place_n beside_o their_o hard_a term_n of_o christian_a prince_n do_v they_o not_o give_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n &_o her_o authority_n the_o know_v the_o hear_n the_o examine_n the_o determine_n the_o judge_a and_o the_o punish_n of_o all_o matter_n and_o cause_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n either_o to_o their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n or_o to_o the_o seignory_n of_o their_o governor_n and_o what_o differ_v this_o from_o forbid_a prince_n to_o meddle_v with_o reformation_n of_o eccl._n matter_n or_o to_o make_v law_n pertain_v to_o cause_n of_o religion_n answer_v they_o clâ—â—gie_n that_o those_o thing_n do_v appertain_v only_o to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o consistory_n and_o to_o their_o particular_a synod_n or_o general_a council_n but_o when_o he_o say_v they_o mean_v the_o pope_n come_v to_o debate_v any_o thing_n with_o his_o clergy_n they_o all_o law_n and_o knowledge_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o breast_n and_o be_v this_o any_o more_o than_o to_o say_v not_o only_o to_o the_o prince_n but_o also_o to_o their_o own_o consistory_n governor_n of_o who_o their_o synod_n consist_v as_o well_o as_o of_o themselves_o pag._n 117._o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o order_n matter_n comeliness_n &_o aedification_n require_v according_a to_o god_n word_n but_o they_o that_o be_v teacher_n &_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o other_o for_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o such_o in_o these_o small_a thing_n as_o aught_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o in_o all_o matter_n this_o authority_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v unto_o any_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n that_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o learned_a pastor_n and_o elder_n yea_o against_o their_o consent_n of_o who_o as_o in_o some_o respect_n he_o be_v a_o feel_a member_n he_o may_v lawful_o make_v ceremonial_a constitution_n whereby_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v in_o mere_a eccl._n matter_n sith_o therefore_o they_o turn_v all_o this_o against_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o as_o when_o they_o come_v to_o debate_v any_o thing_n with_o their_o clergy_n governor_n that_o they_o all_o law_n &_o knowledge_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o their_o breast_n both_o from_o the_o prince_n and_o from_o their_o own_o clergy_n and_o eccl._n governor_n be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o as_o when_o they_o hold_v their_o general_a counsel_n or_o provincial_a that_o all_o the_o authority_n must_v come_v from_o they_o for_o except_o they_o do_v allow_v it_o it_o be_v nothing_o and_o how_o far_o differ_v this_o from_o the_o pope_n conceit_n that_o they_o also_o be_v grow_v so_o wise_a that_o neither_o with_o counsel_n nor_o without_o the_o council_n they_o can_v err_v or_o think_v amiss_o in_o eccl_n matter_n have_v they_o a_o general_a council_n of_o all_o those_o that_o they_o call_v the_o faithful_a minister_n that_o compose_v this_o learned_a discourse_n of_o eccl._n government_n well_o yet_o there_o be_v here_o some_o good_a hope_n that_o when_o our_o brethr._n shall_v have_v better_o bethink_v they_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o mislike_v in_o the_o pope_n debar_v the_o right_a &_o interest_n of_o christian_a prince_n the_o very_a uggly_a sight_n thereof_o will_v be_v as_o a_o glass_n unto_o they_o to_o see_v &_o mislike_v their_o own_o speech_n and_o do_n in_o take_v upon_o they_o though_o not_o the_o very_a same_o yet_o so_o like_o presumption_n and_o usurpation_n especial_o so_o many_o and_o so_o little_a state_n as_o they_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o at_o the_o very_a first_o peep_v out_o of_o they_o yea_o before_o they_o be_v come_v to_o that_o they_o will_v have_v thus_o to_o insult_v not_o only_o on_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o come_v and_o set_v out_o law_n before_o themselves_o be_v call_v unto_o such_o authority_n but_o also_o thus_o to_o blemish_v and_o deface_v the_o christian_a prince_n authority_n to_o abase_v and_o debar_v it_o to_o examine_v and_o determine_v yea_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n and_o interest_n in_o these_o matter_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o of_o their_o own_o most_o godly_a and_o gracious_a sovereign_n but_o since_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o description_n of_o the_o pope_n presumption_n &_o usurpation_n do_v begin_v here_o to_o make_v they_o stoop_v somewhat_o to_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n themselves_o let_v they_o now_o in_o good_a time_n likewise_o remember_v their_o own_o say_n pag._n 77._o &_o 78._o where_n speak_v also_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o intolerable_a presumption_n say_v they_o as_o we_o have_v long_o since_o banish_v out_o of_o this_o land_n so_o we_o wish_v that_o no_o step_n of_o such_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n may_v be_v leave_v behind_o he_o namely_o that_o no_o elder_a or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n mark_v these_o your_o own_o word_n well_o good_a brethren_n and_o turn_v they_o not_o so_o off_o against_o our_o bishop_n that_o you_o forget_v yourselves_o shall_v challenge_v unto_o himself_o or_o accept_v it_o if_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o script_n any_o other_o authority_n than_o that_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o chief_o to_o beware_v that_o he_o usurp_v no_o authority_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o wherefore_o do_v we_o detest_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o usurp_a supremacy_n but_o because_o he_o arrogate_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o not_o only_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n but_o also_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o now_o if_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o authority_n that_o have_v banish_v the_o pope_n do_v serve_v to_o condemn_v all_o other_o usurp_a authority_n that_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v not_o all_o such_o usurp_a authority_n be_v banish_v as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n we_o can_v allege_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o right_o that_o which_o s._n john_n baptist_n do_v answer_v to_o his_o disciple_n no_o man_n can_v take_v unto_o himself_o any_o thing_n except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 3.27_o and_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n no_o man_n can_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n in_o somuch_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n now_o see_v these_o rule_n be_v so_o general_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o they_o but_o show_v forth_o the_o decree_n wherein_o he_o be_v authorize_v by_o what_o rule_n can_v any_o man_n retain_v that_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o call_v thereunto_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o these_o word_n have_v our_o brethren_n allege_v triumphant_o against_o the_o bishop_n who_o authority_n we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v thorough_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o for_o their_o consistory_n governor_n to_o who_o they_o give_v such_o great_a authority_n we_o have_v as_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o shuffle_n word_n conjecture_v pull_v and_o hale_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o of_o the_o old_a church_n practice_v to_o found_v it_o upon_o we_o can_v not_o yet_o find_v upon_o better_a view_n thereof_o so_o much_o as_o one_o good_a and_o substantial_a proof_n or_o authority_n for_o it_o or_o the_o example_n but_o of_o one_o such_o man_n and_o as_o for_o their_o pastor_n if_o none_o be_v pastor_n but_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v after_o the_o form_n by_o themselves_o set_v down_o pag._n 125._o saying_n this_o be_v the_o right_a election_n and_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o we_o come_v to_o search_v better_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o find_v not_o one_o pastor_n so_o elect_v and_o ordain_v and_o as_o for_o themselves_o these_o faithful_a minister_n bishop_n none_o of_o they_o neither_o that_o i_o can_v learn_v of_o be_v so_o elect_v and_o ordain_v and_o so_o they_o have_v either_o no_o right_a call_n nor_o authority_n at_o all_o but_o be_v mere_a intruder_n yea_o mere_a lay_v man_n or_o else_o that_o authority_n that_o they_o
the_o prince_n authority_n matter_n that_o none_o but_o the_o prince_n can_v do_v and_o this_o prerogative_n be_v to_o make_v such_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o some_o of_o these_o prince_n law_n be_v how_o do_v not_o this_o service_n plain_o include_v the_o prince_n supreme_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o since_o this_o service_n of_o the_o prince_n unto_o christ_n consist_v principal_o in_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n no_o marvel_n then_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exhort_v prince_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o be_v learn_v and_o to_o understand_v they_o as_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n so_o that_o if_o their_o clergy_n forstowe_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n yet_o the_o prince_n by_o this_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o understand_v may_v as_o well_o be_v able_a to_o give_v advice_n again_o if_o need_v be_v even_o to_o his_o clergy_n in_o the_o make_n of_o many_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o order_n as_o to_o take_v advice_n of_o they_o as_o we_o see_v how_o diverse_a of_o the_o forename_a prince_n do_v and_o that_o by_o their_o authority_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n both_o make_v law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o have_v a_o supreme_a government_n in_o the_o maintenance_n and_o direction_n of_o they_o musculus_fw-la writing_n on_o these_o word_n and_o now_o you_o king_n understande_v psal._n etc._n etc._n the_o nation_n and_o people_n say_v he_o and_o much_o more_o say_v i_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o exclude_v upon_o but_o king_n &_o judge_n be_v by_o name_n call_v to_o bethink_v themselves_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o people_n contain_v in_o the_o nation_n clergy_n and_o all_o to_o who_o it_o principal_o appertain_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o be_v leader_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v their_o subject_n unto_o this_o true_a obedience_n for_o in_o two_o respect_n it_o stand_v they_o upon_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o lord_n first_o because_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n as_o be_v all_o other_o mortal_a man_n and_o then_o because_o they_o be_v make_v his_o peculiar_a minister_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o have_v receive_v power_n over_o their_o subject_n they_o shall_v both_o themselves_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v their_o subject_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o and_o marlorate_v upon_o these_o word_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n note_v out_o of_o caluin_n say_v prince_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v admonish_v that_o they_o shall_v then_o reign_v happy_o 2._o when_o their_o power_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n service_n that_o be_v to_o say_v where_o in_o command_v and_o bid_v they_o serve_v not_o their_o own_o lust_n but_o god_n will_v neither_o usurp_v that_o tyrannical_a speech_n sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la iubeo_fw-la stet_fw-la proratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la thus_o will_v i_o have_v it_o 2_o thus_o i_o bid_v it_o be_v it_o stand_v for_o reason_n that_o it_o please_v i_o but_o they_o say_v sie_z volo_fw-la sic_fw-la iubeo_fw-la quia_fw-la sic_fw-la divina_fw-la volunt_fw-la as_o mandat_fw-la cvi_fw-la soli_fw-la cuncta_fw-la subesse_fw-la decet_fw-la thus_o will_v i_o have_v it_o thus_o i_o bid_v it_o be_v because_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n decree_n he_o bid_v it_o be_v to_o who_o what_o ever_o he_o say_v all_o creature_n will_v they_o will_v they_o ought_v obey_v let_v they_o also_o note_v this_o place_n which_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n &_o secular_a magistrate_n as_o they_o call_v he_o to_o have_v aught_o to_o do_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o a_o religion_n lord_n for_o although_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n notwithstanding_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v retine_v in_o the_o church_n that_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n may_v be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v commodious_o maintain_v &_o that_o the_o adversary_n may_v be_v repress_v &_o then_o to_o forbid_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v &_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o such_o as_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n may_v live_v in_o safety_n but_o the_o wicked_a person_n &_o those_o that_o be_v unquiet_a may_v be_v punish_v &_o restrain_v n_v this_o then_o be_v the_o prince_n service_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o as_o to_o make_v good_a eccl._n law_n &_o order_n with_o the_o advice_n &_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a &_o godly_a learned_a clergy_n as_o have_v do_v and_o do_v her_o majesty_n but_o now_o our_o brethren_n after_o they_o have_v try_v whether_o they_o shall_v prevail_v by_o these_o two_o aforesaid_a testimony_n lest_o these_o shall_v not_o prevail_v in_o strive_v against_o the_o prince_n authority_n in_o eccl._n matter_n they_o adjoin_v a_o three_o unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n supremacy_n say_v and_o especial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v where_o s._n paul_n command_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n that_o he_o allege_v this_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n under_o their_o protection_n a_o godly_a &_o honest_a life_n we_o may_v live_v under_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n &_o persecutor_n but_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n only_o under_o a_o christian_n prince_n if_o they_o do_v it_o as_o paraphrast_n by_o way_n of_o some_o part_n of_o exposition_n they_o add_v these_o word_n well_o under_o their_o protection_n but_o in_o that_o they_o set_v they_o down_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n i_o think_v it_o somewhat_o over_o bold_a so_o to_o cite_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o yet_o as_o paraphrast_n if_o they_o so_o limit_v the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o king_n &_o prince_n protection_n which_o in_o these_o three_o benefit_n that_o the_o apostle_n cit_v stretch_v a_o great_a deal_n far_o than_o to_o protection_n only_o for_o as_o david_n and_o other_o godly_a prince_n be_v they_o may_v be_v both_o protector_n and_o procurer_n of_o the_o same_o yea_o the_o chief_a governor_n and_o director_n in_o the_o set_n forth_o and_o maintenance_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v s._n paul_n exhortation_n to_o pray_v for_o prince_n to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n un_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o it_o stretch_v further_o yea_o general_o as_o well_o for_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v as_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v &_o as_o well_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o one_o as_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o other_o &_o not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o that_o by_o their_o mean_n all_o their_o subject_n likewise_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 2._o he_o reckon_v up_o say_v caluine_a the_o fruit_n that_o spring_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o a_o principality_n that_o be_v well_o order_v the_o first_o be_v a_o quiet_a life_n for_o 2._o the_o magistrate_n be_v arm_v with_o the_o sword_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o peace_n except_o they_o shall_v beat_v down_o the_o audaciousnes_n of_o wicked_a man_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v full_a of_o robbery_n &_o slaughter_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o fruit_n be_v the_o conservation_n or_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n while_o the_o magistrate_n endeavour_n to_o nourish_v religion_n to_o plant_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o require_v the_o reverence_n of_o holy_a thing_n the_o 3._o be_v the_o care_n of_o public_a honesty_n etc._n etc._n if_o these_o 3._o thing_n be_v take_v away_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o man_n life_n if_o any_o care_n therefore_o ministry_n either_o of_o public_a tranquillity_n or_o of_o godliness_n or_o of_o honesty_n touch_v we_o let_v we_o remember_v to_o have_v consideration_n of_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o who_o so_o excellent_a thing_n do_v come_v into_o us._n thus_o do_v caluin_n confess_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prince_n stretch_v as_o far_o forth_o in_o procure_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o religion_n as_o of_o the_o other_o twain_o &_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o prince_n aswell_o &_o as_o much_o if_o not_o much_o more_o for_o this_o benefit_n as_o for_o the_o other_o yea_o say_v he_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v whether_o prayer_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o king_n of_o who_o we_o receive_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o
l._n 1._o then_o 830_o l._n 6_o be_v not_o 831_o l._n 13â—_n be_v 836_o l._n 22_o deal_n the_o heaâ—ing_n 839_o l._n 5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 840_o l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 841_o l._n 1_o 1._o tim._n 4.844_o l._n 9_o some_o government_n in_o the_o church_n separate_v both_o from_o other_o and_o from_o this_o sole_a 85_o 1_o l._n 46_o neither_o 855_o l._n 42_o unpreach_v 856_o l._n 8._o perusal_n 876_o l._n 28_o proportion_n ib._n margi_fw-la theophilact_fw-mi 787_o l._n 9_o life_n 883_o l._n 13_o the._n 914_o l._n 13_o epistle_n 922_o l._n 37_o you_o 923_o l._n 40_o of_o elder_n 924_o l._n 26_o they_o 938_o l._n 21_o drive_v 942_o mark_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 943_o l._n 36_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 962_o l._n 21_o drive_v us._n 972_o l._n 3_o choose_a counsel_n 975_o l._n 3_o deal_n for_o 993_o l._n 13_o whosoever_o 994_o l._n 6_o be_v 996_o l._n 37_o assessor_n 1002_o l._n 35_o they_o 1003_o l._n 8_o sari_n 1007_o l._n 28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1029_o l._n 4_o that_o 1037_o lâ—_n 35_o any_o thing_n 1044_o l._n 19_o be_v 1048_o l._n 5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1052_o l._n 10_o mere_a 1057_o l._n 4_o confute_v 1062_o l._n 24_o and_o he_o 10â—3_n l._n 42_o dispute_v 1114_o l._n 33_o to_o be_v 1116_o l._n 27_o or_o she_o 1120_o l._n 17_o communion_n 1138_o l._n 32_o they_o 1144_o l._n 2_o discourse_n and._n 1152_o l._n â—_o all_o alike_o 1164_o l._n 1_o seat_n l._n 14_o come_v l._n 32_o confirm_v 1176_o l._n 26_o as_o 1182_o l._n 25_o then_o no._n 1295_o l._n 14_o distraction_n 1198_o l._n 28_o deal_n worthy_a 1204_o l._n 13._o humour_n 1209_o l._n 36_o to_o 1216._o l._n 9_o still_o 1236_o l._n 4_o severelie_o 1243_o l._n 12_o be_v 1244_o l._n 6_o which_z 1251_o l._n 37_o cry_n 1254_o l._n 21_o deal_n pro._n 1255_o mark_fw-mi proiudiciall_a 1256_o l._n 22_o without_o 1261_o l._n 3_o reference_n 1266_o l._n 2_o no._n 1287_o l._n 13_o signiory_n 1317_o l._n 28_o the._n ib._n l._n 39_o 40_o lord_n bishop_n 1325_o l._n 3_o reference_n 1348_o l._n 2_o they_o â—350_n l._n 41_o seat_n 1357_o l._n 2d_o god_n 1361_o l._n 16_o be_v 1365_o l._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1366_o mark_fw-mi artic_a ib._n mark_fw-mi reference_n these_o line_n follow_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o their_o several_a page_n as_o they_o be_v here_o quote_v 212._o thus_o as_o they_o minister_v before_o by_o preach_v 700._o unto_o his_o beauty_n which_o have_v there_o for_o the_o time_n be_v unworthilie_o defile_v 747._o here_o commit_v 844._o the_o church_n consent_n yet_o that_o the_o regiment_n be_v a_o consent_n of_o they_o be_v doubtful_o gal._n 5._o â—_o 1._o pet._n 5.8.9_o psal._n 133._o prou._n 6.16_o joh._n 54.27_o joh._n 15.11.12_o joh._n 16.33_o gal._n 4.15_o math._n 12.28_o 1._o esd._n 3.35_o phil._n 4.5_o eccl._n 4.28_o rom._n 12.18_o phil._n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o the_o preface_n 1._o pet._n 1.9.10_o lamen_n 1.2.3_o 4._o joel._n 2._o bridges_n our_o brother_n abuse_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n lamâ—tations_n s._n peter_n testimony_n wrest_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o god_n wrath_n the_o fault_n in_o ourselves_o not_o in_o our_o law_n and_o order_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o joy_n &_o mourning_n 1_o john_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o our_o brethren_n mourning_n preface_n bridges_n her_o mâ—_n &_o his_o most_o ho._n counsel_n wrongful_o challenge_v her_n may_v reign_v not_o tempestuous_a her_o maieâ—â—_n comfort_n to_o the_o ministry_n her_n may_v &_o her_o most_o hon_n counsel_n zeal_n &_o care_n wrongful_o burden_v of_o our_o brethren_n for_o not_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o cananit_n etc._n etc._n how_o far_a christian_n be_v charge_v with_o that_o commandment_n difference_n of_o the_o open_a &_o covert_a obstivare_n and_o weak_a papist_n her_o ma._n &_o her_o most_o hon_n counsel_n zeal_n &_o care_n in_o planâ—ing_n prune_v and_o hedge_v of_o the_o l._n vineyard_n our_o brother_n restrain_v the_o authority_n of_o her_o majesty_n who_o our_o brethren_n mean_v by_o cananit_n &_o fox_n the_o impediment_n of_o end_v this_o civil_a war_n the_o raiser_n of_o this_o civil_a war_n the_o preface_n nehem._n 4.2.3.4_o nehem._n 4.7_o neh._n 6.5.6_o neh._n 10.11.12_o joel._n 19_o amos._n 8.11.12.13_o bridge_n who_o our_o brethren_n call_v cananit_n &_o fox_n how_o these_o term_n redound_v on_o themselves_o the_o peaceable_a and_o reasonable_a way_n that_o our_o brethren_n devise_v of_o reconcilement_n the_o regiment_n can_v be_v christian_n and_o happy_a wheral_n the_o godly_a learned_a and_o faithful_a minister_n sâ—ffer_v affliction_n our_o brethren_n grant_v the_o church_n of_o eng._n regiment_n to_o be_v christian_n &_o happy_a our_o brethrâ—_n causer_n of_o their_o ow_v affliction_n the_o affliction_n whereof_o our_o brethren_n complain_v our_o brother_n unbrother_o sclaunder_n our_o brother_n and_o our_o build_n our_o brother_n near_a imitation_n of_o those_o hammonits_n &c._n &c._n who_o be_v lyke_a to_o under_o miner_n reuylinge_v the_o displacinge_n of_o our_o brother_n our_o brother_n learn_v &_o godliness_n the_o priest_n mourning_n the_o famine_n prophesy_v of_o amos._n 8_o 11.12_o &_o 13_o how_o we_o be_v rather_o glut_v then_o famish_v with_o gâ—ds_n word_n our_o brother_n contention_n make_v the_o word_n the_o searse_a preface_n the_o way_n that_o our_o brethren_n seâ—ke_v of_o reconcilement_n the_o inconvenience_n of_o publish_v book_n without_o authority_n the_o thing_n that_o our_o brethren_n seek_v for_o have_v no_o necessity_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n no_o good_a probability_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n preface_n bridges_n how_o far_o forth_o they_o yield_v authority_n to_o her_o majesty_n the_o learning_n godliness_n &_o moderation_n of_o the_o debater_n if_o the_o debater_n shall_v be_v moderate_a man_n than_o shall_v our_o brethren_n use_v more_o moderation_n in_o their_o term_n &_o not_o be_v so_o peremptory_a in_o their_o deal_n the_o debate_n of_o the_o question_n &_o the_o allow_v of_o they_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o debate_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o determiner_n preface_n act._n 15.7_o 1._o cor._n 14.13_o 32._o 1._o â—or_a 2.4_o bridges_n the_o naked_a trial_n of_o the_o matter_n our_o brother_n desire_n to_o confer_v by_o way_n of_o prophesy_v lordly_a carri_v away_o the_o matter_n preface_n 1._o cor._n 14.33_o act._n 14.16_o bridge_n bitterness_n to_o be_v leave_v off_o charge_v of_o man_n dead_a and_o alive_a move_a affection_n the_o allege_v of_o the_o late_a and_o ancient_a writer_n preface_n bridge_n our_o brother_n presupposal_n of_o our_o objection_n the_o 1._o objection_n of_o comparison_n between_o the_o archb._n b._n &_o our_o brother_n comparison_n of_o age_n and_o youth_n comparison_n of_o learning_n comparison_n of_o authority_n the_o 2._o objection_n of_o our_o brother_n challenge_v to_o be_v not_o unlike_o the_o papist_n challenge_v the_o 3._o objection_n of_o prejudice_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o government_n establish_v bridge_n our_o brethren_n answer_n to_o these_o three_o objection_n the_o ambiguity_n of_o this_o answer_n the_o quiet_v of_o all_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o plague_n our_o brethren_n bold_a and_o humble_a request_n upon_o their_o knee_n preface_n joh._n 32.7.8_o joh._n 32.21.22_o 2._o chron._n 30.1.5.23_o ver_fw-la act._n 15.23_o gal._n 1.1_o act._n 11._o â—_o 2.3.4_o etc._n etc._n doctor_n whitegifte_n book_n p._n 389._o bridges_n our_o brother_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o object_n in_o yield_v for_o year_n &_o learning_n their_o exception_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n our_o reply_n our_o brother_n example_n ezâ—chias_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act._n 15._o s._n paul_n gal._n 1._o â—_o ezechias_n deal_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n the_o example_n of_o hezechias_n and_o the_o levite_n con_fw-mi fute_v our_o brethren_n the_o example_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act._n 15._o be_v clean_o against_o they_o our_o brother_n gift_n in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n not_o deny_v though_o diverse_a doctor_n in_o learning_n excel_v yet_o in_o government_n they_o be_v inferior_a our_o brother_n hale_v of_o the_o archbishop_n word_n our_o brother_n intricat_a speech_n our_o brother_n refusal_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arch._n article_n the_o article_n 1._o article_n of_o the_o supremacy_n the_o 2._o article_n of_o the_o communion_n book_n the_o 3._o arti._n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n ano._n 1562_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o â—se_a â—seâ—â—_n article_n the_o clergies_n subscription_n in_o k._n ed._n time_n how_o dangerous_a our_o brethren_n pretence_n be_v of_o strain_v conscience_n preface_n bridges_n comparison_n of_o number_n for_o fewness_n or_o multitud_n our_o brother_n exception_n from_o our_o number_n of_o ignorant_a
time_n our_o divine_a service_n our_o blast_n prayer_n â—old_a abolish_v the_o l_o prayer_n &_o all_o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 69._o &_o 70._o 1._o cor._n 14.15_o &_o 16._o bridges_n our_o brethr._n reason_n of_o custom_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o pastor_n of_o pâ—â—ying_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o who_o 〈◊〉_d the_o â—ougâ—_n dâ—ty_n of_o pray_v with_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈…〉_o 70._o bridge_n the_o pastor_n duty_n of_o preach_v his_o duty_n of_o minister_a sâ—â—r_n and_o pray_v the_o prayer_n may_v proceed_v though_o there_o be_v no_o sacra_fw-la minister_v at_o that_o time_n the_o blessing_n of_o marriage_n refer_v to_o prayer_n a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 70._o &_o 71._o 1._o cor._n 11.17_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 23.2â—.25.16.31_n bridge_n the_o churchâ—s_n authority_n to_o disposematter_n of_o order_n comeliness_n &_o edification_n the_o church_n authority_n our_o brethr._n doing_n with_o out_o author_n the_o allowance_n of_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o ordinary_a public_a prayer_n our_o brethr_n duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o eng._n dispose_v a_o prescribe_a form_n disobedience_n their_o offence_n against_o god_n the_o church_n of_o eng_n have_v not_o overreach_v her_o lawful_a authority_n in_o thosethingâ—_n contention_n our_o brethr_n il_fw-fr demeanour_n towards_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o adversary_n honour_a their_o mother_n too_o much_o our_o brethren_n too_o little_a contention_n disturber_n of_o the_o church_n order_n caluin_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11.16_o the_o dangeâ—_n of_o contention_n against_o order_n &_o the_o repress_v of_o contentious_a man_n urge_v ceremony_n contention_n hinder_v edify_v in_o public_a eccl._n assembly_n if_o our_o publ_n assembly_n be_v not_o so_o effectual_a the_o fault_n be_v personal_a in_o the_o party_n assemble_v not_o in_o the_o church_n order_n caluine_a in_o 1._o cor._n â—_o 1._o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 71._o &_o 72._o bridges_n preciseness_n about_o ceremony_n we_o urge_v no_o ceremony_n nothing_o profit_v to_o edification_n edification_n what_o and_o how_o ceremony_n be_v urge_v â—he_v state_n &_o church_n not_o to_o be_v disturb_v for_o they_o how_o great_o our_o brethren_n contention_n hinder_v the_o church_n edify_v comeliness_n and_o order_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sentence_n 1._o cor._n 14.40_o comeliness_n join_v with_o order_n order_n must_v be_v ordain_v and_o not_o break_v our_o brethr._n fogetfulnes_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o better_n aedification_n not_o separate_v from_o comeliness_n and_o order_n but_o include_v in_o they_o comeliness_n &_o order_n be_v themselves_o a_o edify_a caluin_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14.40_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n direct_v to_o comeliness_n and_o order_n s._n paul_n purpose_n be_v not_o to_o drive_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v abuse_v caluin_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14.27_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n abuse_v our_o brethr._n attempt_n to_o drive_v out_o the_o office_n and_o order_n establish_v and_o to_o bring_v in_o such_o as_o be_v long_o since_o wear_v out_o or_o rather_o mere_a suppose_v the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 72._o bridges_n woman_n prophesy_a our_o brethr._n do_v often_o quarrel_v at_o womensprophecy_v teach_v preach_v and_o baptise_v whereas_o themselves_o as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o we_o do_v infer_v it_o woman_n publ_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n not_o utter_o forbid_v caluin_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11.5_o caluines_n insufficientanswere_n for_o woman_n prophesy_v woman_n pray_v and_o prophesy_v with_o their_o head_n cover_v no_o likelihood_n of_o s._n paul_n utter_a improve_v woman_n prophesy_v that_o have_v the_o gift_n thereof_o though_o one_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o other_o yet_o in_o no_o place_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n contrary_n to_o itself_o how_o these_o thing_n be_v forbid_v and_o how_o permit_v caluine_n better_a answer_n caluines_n meaning_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o geneva_fw-it testament_n note_v and_o bezaes_n exposition_n of_o woman_n pray_v and_o prophesy_v 1._o cor._n 11.4_o beza_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11.4_o the_o woman_n prophesy_a to_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o hear_v thâ—_n mens_fw-la prophesy_v aug._n contr_n maximum_fw-la lib._n 13._o â—a_n 14._o how_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n present_a may_v make_v publ_n prayer_n one_o do_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o all_o their_o name_n the_o sacram_fw-la not_o minister_v by_o all_o though_o common_a to_o all_o the_o difference_n between_o pray_v and_o prophece_v but_o in_o prophesy_a â—he_n minister_n represent_v one_o and_o the_o people_n another_o &_o therefore_o the_o hearer_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o propheier_n caluine_n our_o late_a disorder_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prophesy_v the_o hearer_n be_v the_o judge_n not_o the_o prophesier_n who_o s._n paul_n word_n mean_v all_o may_v prophesy_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n abuse_v bezaes_n reason_n of_o this_o interpretation_n bezaes_n own_o reason_n overthrow_v his_o interpretation_n woman_n prophesy_a beza_n reason_v a_o petitione_n principii_fw-la wherein_o the_o opposition_n of_o s._n paul_n sentence_n lie_v bâ—zaes_n reason_n return_v on_o himself_o the_o inconueniency_n of_o this_o interpretation_n beza_n now_o and_o then_o alter_v his_o own_o interpretation_n the_o word_n church_n nor_o well_o change_v not_o the_o word_n assembly_n the_o drife_z of_o beza_n utter_o to_o restrain_v all_o woman_n from_o speak_v in_o any_o assembly_n bezaes_n interpretation_n reject_v the_o woman_n claim_n deut._n 27._o esayes_n wife_n susanna_n woman_n speech_n the_o woman_n that_o praise_v christ._n luke_n 11.17_o the_o woman_n with_o the_o bloody_a fâ—x_n the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n caluine_n woman_n public_a speech_n musculus_fw-la marlorat_n out_o of_o bucer_n philip_n four_o daughter_n woman_n speech_n how_o caluine_n cut_v off_o these_o example_n from_o woman_n public_a preach_n how_o our_o breath_n proceed_v against_o woman_n public_a government_n philip_n daughter_n whether_o the_o 4._o virgin_n prophesy_v act._n 2d_o 9_o do_v it_o openâ—io_n or_o no._n câ—luine_a on_o act._n 2d_o 0_o euseb._n on_o the_o 3._o eccle._n hist._n cap._n 9_o woman_n public_a speak_n woman_n public_a teach_n and_o edify_v the_o church_n god_n free_a &_o above_o his_o ordinary_a law_n teach_v &_o govern_v how_o our_o brethren_n slip_v from_o woman_n publ_n speak_v to_o woman_n public_a government_n how_o power_n &_o teach_n concur_v &_o differ_v the_o power_n of_o the_o teacher_n teacher_n subject_n of_o what_o woman_n subjection_n s_o paul_n speak_v caluine_n inconsiderate_a speech_n against_o woman_n government_n caluine_n ill_a speech_n of_o woman_n government_n here_o be_v other_o government_n beside_o teach_v whereof_o woman_n may_v have_v a_o right_n how_o affection_n carry_v wise_a &_o godly_a man_n away_o caluine_n better_a speech_n caluine_n better_o acknowlege_v of_o woman_n government_n in_o the_o qu._n most_o excellent_a majesty_n caluine_n crave_v the_o q._n majesty_n patronage_n for_o his_o commentary_n on_o esai_n caluine_n confess_v both_o the_o queen_n may_v right_n of_o inheritance_n to_o the_o crown_n &_o god_n call_v she_o to_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o church_n god_n the_o q._n champion_n and_o the_o qu._n the_o restorer_n of_o god_n worship_n caluines_n praise_n of_o the_o q._n majesty_n esaies_n testimony_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o government_n of_o queen_n danaeus_n concern_v woman_n government_n 1._o tim._n 2.12_o daneus_n of_o woman_n government_n how_o far_o danaeus_n grant_v woman_n to_o teach_v hemingius_n in_o 1._o tim._n 2._o danaeus_n argument_n against_o woman_n government_n danaeus_n ill_a argument_n danaeus_n faulty_a argument_n both_o inform_v and_o matter_n the_o mayor_n proposition_n usurp_a authoâ—itie_n over_o man_n danaeus_n evil_a argument_n the_o minor_a proposition_n the_o form_n of_o the_o argument_n misform_v danaeus_n ill_a argument_n the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o argument_n senseless_a how_o many_o way_n a_o woman_n may_v have_v lawful_a government_n danaeus_n evil_a argument_n the_o conclusion_n of_o danaeus_n argu_n against_o woman_n speak_n necessity_n admit_v also_o woman_n public_a teach_n extraordinary_o woman_n regiment_n danaeus_n in_o 1._o tim._n 2.12_o bridge_n no_o place_n in_o scripture_n direct_o against_o it_o wom._n regiment_n honest_a women_n govern_v not_o unhonest_a our_o brethe_o offence_n in_o call_v the_o honesty_n of_o woman_n regiment_n into_o question_n the_o dangerous_a inconvenience_n of_o these_o questioniste_n our_o dutiful_a obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n &_o her_o majesty_n question_n of_o woman_n regiment_n what_o supreme_a government_n prince_n have_v ineccl_n matter_n the_o prince_n royal_a speech_n quicken_a the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v the_o salic_a law_n against_o woman_n regiment_n caluine_n &_o danaeus_n inclination_n to_o the_o devise_n the_o law_n salic_a diverse_a woman_n have_v have_v the_o regiment_n of_o france_n cenalis_n
for_o the_o salic_a law_n cenalis_n arg_n for_o the_o salic_a law_n against_o woman_n regiment_n caenalis_n shameful_a wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n caenalis_n wrest_v of_o jerome_n the_o injury_n that_o caenalis_n offer_v to_o all_o christian_n the_o etymology_n of_o the_o salic_a law_n une_fw-fr salle_fw-fr auâ—a_fw-fr si_fw-mi aliquâ—_n sal._n the_o scripture_n foul_o wrest_v col._n 4._o mark_n 9_o the_o word_n of_o the_o salikel_n awe_n the_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o caenalis_n cit_v express_v both_o son_n and_o daughter_n 2._o par._n 13._o the_o salt_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v genâ—rall_a to_o all_o christian_n by_o these_o resemblance_n the_o salike_fw-mi law_n sâ—ould_fw-mi not_o be_v against_o woman_n the_o word_n of_o the_o salâ—k_a law_n the_o law_n salic_a against_o god_n law_n the_o law_n salic_a against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n numb_a 27._o woman_n in_o the_o publ_n assembly_n plead_v for_o their_o inheritance_n this_o law_n not_o only_o judicial_a but_o natural_a this_o law_n stretch_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n christ_n king_n of_o the_o â—ewes_n from_o his_o mother_n caluini_fw-la harmon_n in_o nuâ—_n 27._o god_n decree_n shall_v suffice_v to_o overrule_v all_o reason_n that_o occur_v the_o law_n be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o general_a rule_n god_n law_n of_o ignorance_n caluines_n restraint_n doubtful_a the_o debar_v of_o a_o general_a and_o perpetual_a rule_n a_o wicked_a thing_n sister_n comprehend_v in_o the_o name_n of_o brother_n the_o law_n of_o marriage_n in_o their_o tribe_n restrain_v to_o the_o jew_n judicial_n booâ—_n have_v alimelech_n inheritance_n by_o ruth_n burgundy_n caenalis_n confute_v himself_o the_o custom_n of_o burgundy_n burgundy_n descend_v to_o a_o woman_n the_o merovingians_n and_o carolin_n line_n the_o line_n of_o the_o merovingians_n by_o the_o woman_n the_o line_n of_o the_o carolin_n by_o the_o woman_n no_o sure_a foot_n in_o the_o prince_n of_o burgundy_n line_n but_o by_o the_o woman_n the_o occasion_n of_o make_v the_o salic_a low_n io._n methensis_fw-la manuscript_n edward_n 3._o right_a burgundy_n the_o right_a of_o burgundy_n devolue_v not_o to_o the_o french_a king_n but_o to_o maximilian_n by_o his_o wife_n wife_n ebroicensi_fw-la the_o law_n salic_a not_o regard_v when_o it_o make_v not_o for_o they_o the_o carolin_n from_o the_o womâ—_n inheritance_n come_v by_o the_o right_n of_o woman_n hugh_n caperes_fw-la descent_n by_o the_o woman_n the_o capetians_n from_o the_o woman_n caenalis_n lib._n 1._o periche_n fol._n 66._o colloss_n 3._o gen._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 11._o monarchy_n how_o the_o french_a use_n the_o salic_a law_n lazius_n de_fw-fr migrationibus_fw-la gentium_fw-la a_o monarchy_n may_v admit_v a_o woman_n governor_n monarch_n respect_v not_o the_o sex_n a_o woman_n superior_a in_o some_o respect_n how_o the_o man_n be_v the_o woman_n head_n and_o how_o thâ—_n woman_n may_v be_v the_o man_n head_n the_o example_n of_o deborah_n the_o offer_v make_v to_o hester_n of_o half_a the_o kingdom_n be_v a_o lawful_a offer_n mary_n &_o martha_n lady_n of_o bethanie_n the_o lady_n lois_fw-fr 1._o john_n chief_a governor_n in_o more_o than_o one_o caenalis_n bridges_n caenalis_n bridge_n caenalis_n bridge_n caenalis_n bridges_n almost_o all_o christendom_n acknowledge_v a_o woman_n right_n of_o regiment_n other_o signiory_n caenalis_n bridges_n caenalis_n grant_n in_o other_o segnioty_n for_o woman_n go_v caenalis_n bridge_n the_o imbecility_n of_o a_o man_n child_n or_o weakness_n caenalis_n bridges_n caenalis_n the_o gift_n of_o heal_v bridges_n caenalis_n the_o gift_n of_o heal_v the_o squynâ—cy_n bridges_n caenalis_n bridges_n the_o secret_a sympathy_n &_o antipathy_n of_o nature_n monarchy_n caenalis_n bridges_n many_o monarchy_n where_o the_o salic_a law_n hold_v not_o caenalis_n bridge_n caenalis_n principality_n bridge_n caenalis_n bridge_n the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n wrest_v caenalis_n bridge_n caenalis_n bridges_n caenalis_n bridges_n the_o derivation_n of_o the_o name_n woman_n the_o rareness_n takâ—â—h_v not_o away_o the_o right_n guardianship_n fortitude_n in_o a_o woman_n caenalis_n a_o child_n under_o tutor_n and_o yet_o a_o monarch_n bridges_n infirmity_n no_o debar_v to_o right_v caenalis_n bridge_n a_o woman_n ability_n to_o bear_v the_o charge_n many_o great_a monarchy_n than_o france_n french_a monarchy_n caenalis_n bridges_n the_o comparison_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o moon_n to_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o against_o woman_n government_n the_o â—_z of_o this_o treatise_n how_o unhappilie_o the_o salic_a law_n sot_v the_o french_a danaeus_n argument_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o large_a discuss_v this_o point_n of_o woman_n government_n danaeus_n on_o 1._o tim._n 2.12_o fol._n 84._o bridges_n danaeus_n example_n of_o woman_n government_n semiramis_n queen_n of_o assyria_n and_o chaldea_n candace_n queen_n of_o aeâ—hiopia_n caluine_a oâ—_n act._n 8.27_o plinius_n lib._n 6._o natural_a hist._n ca._n 29._o candace_n the_o queen_n of_o saba_n govern_v a_o mighty_a troop_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n familiar_a to_o the_o aethiopian_n woman_n government_n a_o thing_n acstomable_a the_o scripture_n approbation_n of_o candaces_n government_n danaeus_n cleopatra_n zenobia_n rhea_n and_o isis_n didorus_n siculus_n minerva_n palladian_a woman_n dido_n panaeus_n zenobia_n the_o christian_a church_n obedient_a to_o the_o government_n of_o zenobia_n woman_n govern_n the_o example_n of_o many_o notable_a queen_n their_o paganism_n hinder_v their_o authority_n s_z line_n danaeus_n in_o 1._o tim._n 2._o ver_fw-la 12._o bridges_n the_o state_n of_o god_n people_n among_o the_o israelite_n &_o jew_n deborah_n a_o woman_n judge_n athalia_fw-la god_n continue_v the_o issue_n male_a or_o destroy_v male_a and_o female_a the_o house_n jeroboam_fw-la clean_v root_v out_o the_o like_a destruction_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o omri_n save_o athalia_fw-la the_o issue_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n slay_v save_o joas._n athaliaes_n â—sorpation_n athalia_n â—â—ling_v in_o her_o husband_n &_o son_n day_n joas._n woman_n government_n even_o under_o king_n among_o the_o jew_n athaliaes_n massacre_n the_o law_n of_o god_n deut._n 17._o s_z line_n the_o pprophecy_n of_o jacob_n the_o promise_n to_o david_n 1._o chro._n 17.4_o a_o great_a mistake_n of_o the_o note_n of_o geneva_n translation_n 1._o chro._n 3.5_o woman_n govern_n flacius_n illiricus_fw-la conjecture_n out_o of_o philo_n that_o joas_n be_v but_o legal_a â—on_n to_o ochozias_n chitraeus_fw-la prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_n s_z line_n no_o likelihood_n that_o ozias_n be_v of_o nathanâ—_n line_n athalia_fw-la though_o a_o usurper_n yet_o she_o reign_v 6_o year_n k._n richard_n 3_o the_o state_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o people_n willingness_n the_o roman_n come_v worse_o to_o the_o kingdom_n than_o athalia_fw-la and_o with_o more_o grudge_v of_o the_o people_n athalia_fw-la caluine_a in_o 1._o cor._n 13._o peter_n matt._n in_o 2._o par._n 11._o fol._n 279._o the_o approbation_n of_o joiadas_n execute_v athalia_fw-la the_o queen_n of_o sabea_n pet._n mart._n in_o 1._o reg._n 10._o fol._n 79._o this_o queen_n one_o of_o the_o elect_a this_o queen_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n the_o queen_n of_o sabaea_n the_o religiousnesse_n of_o this_o queen_n the_o commendation_n of_o this_o queen_n come_v to_o solomon_n no_o let_n can_v stay_v thy_o q._n journey_n the_o mystery_n of_o this_o queen_n come_n christ_n commendation_n of_o this_o q._n her_o question_n to_o solomon_n about_o eternal_a life_n anâ—_n civil_a government_n the_o q._n a_o mirror_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n how_o solomon_n do_v esteem_v of_o this_o queen_n be_v he_o of_o caluine_n and_o caenalis_n judgement_n a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o a_o woman_n supreme_a government_n jesus_n christ_n approove_v her_o state_n as_o queen_n what_o excellent_a &_o high_a speech_n &_o prophecy_n she_o public_o utter_v peter_n mart._n what_o this_o q_o teach_v god_n â—had_fw-mi people_n over_o who_o she_o be_v queen_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o woman_n government_n over_o god_n â—c_z alexandra_n alexandra_n amazon_n danaeus_n bridges_n the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o ill_a governor_n childish_a &_o effeminate_a prince_n god_n curse_n caluine_a in_o esai_n 3._o what_o personâ—_n the_o prophet_n understand_v by_o child_n &_o woman_n though_o woman_n &_o child_n be_v in_o this_o curse_n literal_o understand_v yet_o it_o still_o confirm_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o state_n rom._n 13._o danaeus_n the_o curse_n turn_v into_o a_o blessing_n bridges_n woman_n &_o child_n government_n lawful_a child_n government_n solomon_n a_o child_n josias_n a_o child_n azaria_n a_o child_n manasses_n a_o child_n the_o government_n of_o woman_n as_o lawful_a as_o the_o government_n of_o man_n danaeus_n bridges_n her_o majesty_n happy_a reign_n how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o glorify_v god_n for_o her_o majesty_n &_o to_o love_v she_o &_o obey_v her_o law_n our_o brethr._n disobedience_n not_o like_o the_o papist_n stranger_n
〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v so_o advance_v the_o sense_n thereof_o that_o they_o become_v not_o compatible_a to_o mortal_a man_n especial_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o order_n &_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o those_o name_n &_o office_n be_v simple_o take_v without_o this_o composition_n serve_v to_o build_v the_o ch._n as_o s._n paul_n say_v ephes._n 4._o even_o on_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d that_o our_o brethren_n do_v allege_v for_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n that_o they_o be_v all_o give_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n or_o build_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o indeed_o all_o these_o office_n that_o christ_n ordain_v be_v but_o builder_n of_o this_o mystical_a temple_n until_o we_o all_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o be_v the_o principal_a builder_n of_o this_o temple_n but_o even_o he_o that_o say_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a body_n to_o the_o which_o his_o mystical_a body_n be_v compare_v church_n destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v it_o uppe_o again_o io._n 6.21_o wheruppon_o say_v s._n paul_n heb._n 9.1_o etc._n etc._n holy_a brother_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o heade-priest_n of_o our_o confession_n jesus_n who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o have_v prefer_v he_o even_o as_o moses_n also_o in_o all_o his_o house_n for_o he_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o great_a glory_n than_o moses_n how_o much_o great_a honour_n than_o the_o house_n he_o have_v that_o make_v it_o for_o everye_o house_n be_v build_v of_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o create_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n and_o very_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n in_o witness_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v but_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o house_n as_o a_o son_n which_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o keep_v firm_a and_o sure_o the_o confidence_n and_o glory_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n here_o be_v these_o honourable_a name_n attribute_v both_o unto_o christ_n &_o unto_o moses_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o builder_n of_o the_o spiritual_a house_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n so_o be_v moses_n christ_n as_o the_o son_n and_o owner_n moses_n but_o as_o a_o servant_n in_o god_n house_n and_o yet_o come_v in_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 3._o v._n 9.10_o you_o be_v the_o build_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v give_v to_o i_o i_o as_o a_o wise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arch-builder_n or_o chief_a builder_n which_o we_o common_o translatea_fw-la master_n builder_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n &_o another_o build_v upon_o it_o what_o dare_v s._n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o term_n principal_o be_v proper_a unto_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v such_o principallitie_n and_o chief_a degree_n apply_v by_o s._n paul_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o chief_a work_n of_o god_n church_n the_o build_n of_o it_o the_o work_n that_o contain_v all_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o whereto_o all_o do_v tend_v and_o that_o without_o any_o derogation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n although_o christ_n absolute_o simple_o and_o above_o all_o be_v the_o only_a and_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o this_o mystical_a building_n and_o be_v this_o honourable_a name_n elder_a of_o such_o honourable_a eldership_n and_o prerogative_n above_o builder_n or_o of_o any_o such_o peculiar_a application_n to_o god_n the_o father_n or_o to_o christ_n the_o son_n that_o it_o be_v only_o and_o proper_o apply_v to_o he_o indeed_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o old_a or_o ancient_a of_o day_n not_o the_o elder_a except_o with_o addition_n our_o elder_a brother_n otherwise_o this_o honourable_a name_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a only_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v call_v presbyter_n as_o to_o be_v call_v sacerdos_n and_o therefore_o be_v less_o injurious_a yea_o no_o injury_n at_o all_o to_o the_o peculiar_a or_o to_o any_o other_o honourable_a name_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v call_v archipresbyter_n and_o yet_o if_o presbyter_n have_v be_v any_o name_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacerdos_fw-la &_o pontifex_n &_o yet_o admit_v a_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d his_o figure_n even_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n that_o one_o above_o all_o the_o other_o sacrifice_a priest_n be_v call_v also_o fummus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la or_o pontifex_n maximus_n the_o high_a sacred_a minister_n or_o sacrifice_a priest_n and_o chief_a bishop_n without_o any_o derogation_n to_o christ_n honour_n yea_o it_o rather_o serve_v to_o his_o honour_n how_o much_o more_o than_o in_o this_o title_n presbyter_n and_o archipresbyter_n be_v name_n not_o so_o proper_a to_o he_o may_v a_o mortal_a man_n without_o any_o dishonour_n to_o his_o prerogative_n reverent_o be_v call_v archipresbyter_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o highe-prieste_n be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o prefigure_v christ_n true_a it_o be_v but_o since_o our_o brethren_n confess_v that_o those_o office_n &_o calling_n be_v likewise_o also_o for_o good_a order_n of_o discipline_n among_o they_o although_o that_o priesthood_n both_o in_o he_o and_o in_o all_o other_o of_o that_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o levi_n be_v accomplish_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o abolish_v yet_o as_o the_o degree_n of_o order_n and_o difference_n of_o minister_n among_o they_o by_o our_o brethren_n own_a confession_n be_v the_o sign_n also_o of_o the_o difference_n among_o we_o so_o why_o not_o withal_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o degree_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o same_o and_o sith_o our_o brethren_n allege_v héereunto_o the_o synagogue_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o order_n théerein_o and_o that_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_a governor_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o order_n of_o dignity_n be_v not_o abolish_v by_o christ_n and_o some_o good_a christian_n be_v such_o among_o the_o jew_n not_o dissalow_v but_o commend_v by_o s._n luke_n jew_n even_o by_o that_o name_n act._n 18._o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o crispus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o arch-governor_n of_o the_o synagogue_n believe_v with_o all_o his_o house_n and_o although_o paul_n after_o ward_n 1._o cor._n 1.14_o mencion_v this_o crispus_n term_v he_o not_o there_o the_o arch-governor_n of_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n yet_o as_o it_o further_o appear_v act._n 18._o ver_fw-la 17._o by_o sosthenes_n who_o be_v long_o before_o a_o faithful_a christian_a and_o as_o diverse_a allege_v out_o of_o eusebius_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o he_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o 72_o disciple_n choose_v of_o christ_n so_o s._n luke_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o arch_a ruler_n or_o principal_n of_o the_o synagogue_n continue_v well_o enough_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o his_o dignity_n with_o the_o sincerity_n of_o christ_n religion_n any_o order_n then_o to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o but_o if_o our_o brethren_n ask_v we_o what_o we_o say_v to_o the_o other_o honourable_a name_n archiepiscopus_fw-la indeed_o we_o need_v say_v the_o less_o to_o this_o of_o archipresbyter_n archdeacoâ—_n archprieste_n or_o arch_a elder_n retain_v no_o such_o name_n among_o we_o as_o we_o have_v of_o archdeacon_n and_o archbishop_n but_o because_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n be_v a_o name_n much_o less_o proper_a unto_o christ_n archdeacon_n may_v be_v afford_v with_o our_o brethren_n less_a suspicion_n of_o touch_v christ_n glory_n and_o prheminence_n deacon_n signifi_n but_o minister_n arch-deac_a bishop_n can_v signify_v but_o a_o chief_a or_o principal_a minister_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v suffer_v with_o less_o envy_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v zanchius_n &_o bucers_n allowance_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o bi._n be_v a_o name_n of_o dignity_n and_o be_v well_o use_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v deserve_v double_a honour_n archbish_a it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o name_n pertain_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o also_o communicate_v by_o his_o apostle_n unto_o mortal_a man_n and_o though_o the_o name_n of_o archb._n signify_v a_o principal_a overseer_n in_o his_o dignity_n &_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o understod_a of_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n only_o the_o true_a archbishop_n yet_o since_o the_o scripture_n express_v no_o where_o this_o name_n either_o peculiarly_a or_o at_o all_o unto_o he_o &_o since_o so_o many_o holy_a father_n of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n both_o
in_o their_o several_a writing_n &_o with_o so_o many_o universal_a consent_n even_o in_o the_o best_a allow_v both_o general_a and_o provincial_a counsel_n peter_n upon_o so_o ground_a reason_n to_o so_o good_a &_o necessary_a purpose_n &_o in_o such_o lawful_a case_n but_o yet_o with_o such_o condition_n &_o bownde_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a do_v ordain_v receive_v &_o continue_v the_o same_o and_o since_o that_o also_o such_o notable_a protestant_n of_o our_o own_o age_n in_o the_o church_n reform_v luther_n melancthon_n zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n bullinger_n peter_n martyr_n gualther_n hemingius_n zanchius_n yea_o and_o caluine_v himself_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v allow_v the_o institution_n and_o practice_v thereof_o i_o see_v not_o how_o our_o learned_a brethren_n discourser_n can_v right_o find_v any_o at_o all_o of_o these_o vice_n that_o peter_n here_o reprove_v as_o do_v great_a hurt_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v direct_o contain_v in_o this_o honourable_a name_n of_o archb._n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o use_v with_o painful_a diligence_n ready_a care_n and_o with_o modest_a humility_n to_o the_o great_a benefit_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n &_o to_o the_o suppress_n of_o all_o these_o foresay_a three_o notable_a &_o many_o other_o as_o notable_a vice_n faction_n and_o schisine_n disorder_n &_o consusion_n error_n &_o heresy_n when_o any_o such_o begin_v to_o spring_v and_o break_v out_o among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o suppress_v they_o by_o the_o godly_a industry_n and_o necessary_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o archb._n jurisdiction_n but_o our_o brethren_n here_o do_v make_v these_o reason_n &_o first_o for_o archbishop_n for_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o this_o place_n the_o chief_a pastor_n so_o in_o the_o 2._o chap._n v._o 25._o â—e_n call_v he_o both_o the_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n wherefore_o as_o he_o only_o be_v our_o chief_a pastor_n or_o archipoimen_n so_o be_v he_o also_o our_o only_a archbishop_n this_o argument_n be_v to_o some_o purpose_n if_o we_o simple_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o archbishop_n or_o to_o be_v our_o only_a archbishop_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o be_v equivalent_a there_o to_o archpastor_n for_o as_o our_o brethren_n here_o theirselue_n confess_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understod_a of_o he_o who_o only_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o elder_n pastor_n and_o bishop_n in_o whech_n sense_n we_o not_o only_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a archpastor_n but_o to_o be_v the_o only_a arch-eld_a if_o we_o may_v so_o term_v he_o because_o he_o be_v our_o elder_a brother_n or_o rather_o archpriest_n betoken_v the_o chief_a dignity_n of_o that_o his_o office_n and_o also_o to_o be_v the_o only_a archbishop_n but_o since_o we_o nor_o any_o good_a protestant_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n understande_v archbishop_n in_o that_o sense_n therefore_o this_o argument_n a_o comparatiâ—_n and_o of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o one_o term_n to_o the_o other_o be_v disparatum_fw-la and_o much_o unlike_a the_o one_o be_v a_o plain_a term_n express_o ascribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o archpriest_n if_o our_o brethren_n argument_n from_o the_o express_a scripture_n be_v good_a then_o have_v we_o better_a liberty_n to_o deny_v their_o reason_n goodness_n for_o this_o term_n yea_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v of_o good_a consequence_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o this_o place_n the_o chief_a pastor_n so_o in_o the_o 2._o chap._n the_o 25._o verse_n he_o call_v he_o both_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o these_o place_n follow_v thus_o as_o the_o one_o so_o the_o other_o why_o may_v we_o not_o better_o conclude_v thus_o but_o these_o honourable_a name_n the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_o in_o all_o sense_n proper_a only_a unto_o christ_n but_o that_o under_o christ_n in_o some_o good_a and_o true_a sense_n they_o be_v also_o compatible_a to_o other_o man_n therefore_o these_o term_n of_o pastor_n but_o more_o especial_o of_o archbishop_n which_o in_o no_o place_n be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_o in_o all_o sense_n proper_a only_a unto_o christ_n but_o that_o under_o christ_n in_o some_o good_a and_o true_a sense_n they_o be_v also_o compatible_a to_o other_o man_n so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v their_o own_o argument_n better_o it_o make_v not_o so_o much_o with_o they_o as_o against_o they_o now_o as_o they_o reason_v thus_o on_o these_o two_o term_n archpastor_n &_o archbishop_n so_o again_o for_o the_o third_o term_n archipresbyter_n they_o like_v wise_a say_v and_o that_o the_o name_n archipresbyter_n or_o chief_a of_o elder_n 27_o pertain_v to_o no_o mortal_a man_n may_v be_v see_v by_o this_o place_n where_o s._n peter_n that_o excellent_a and_o high_a apostle_n who_o if_o any_o man_n can_v may_v aswell_a as_o any_o have_v challenge_v that_o name_n dare_v not_o call_v himself_o other_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fellow_n elder_a no_o not_o when_o he_o seek_v authority_n to_o himself_o by_o that_o name_n to_o be_v bold_a to_o exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n no_o man_n as_o i_o say_v before_o among_o we_o in_o england_n bridges_n have_v any_o such_o name_n as_o archipresbyter_n archpriest_n or_o chief_a of_o elder_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o challenge_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o that_o which_o all_o england_n séee_v we_o have_v not_o but_o if_o our_o brethren_n think_v us._n with_o a_o awke_n stroke_n through_o the_o side_n of_o this_o title_n of_o archprieste_n to_o wound_n the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n infer_v thus_o if_o the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n be_v allowable_a which_o be_v the_o high_a title_n argum_fw-la then_o much_o more_o be_v the_o name_n of_o arche-presbyte_a allowable_a which_o be_v the_o low_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o allowable_a therefore_o much_o less_o the_o great_a of_o archbishop_n the_o mayor_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v distinguish_v the_o defect_n thereof_o forthwith_o appear_v true_a it_o be_v that_o where_o they_o use_v the_o title_n of_o archprieste_n they_o use_v it_o as_o inferior_a both_o to_o archbishop_n and_o to_o bishop_n archbishop_z because_o they_o take_v it_o only_o as_o a_o chief_a or_o principal_a person_n among_o a_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v but_o mere_a priest_n or_o elder_n without_o any_o episcopal_a superiority_n and_o so_o likewise_o archdeacon_n as_o a_o chief_a or_o principal_a person_n among_o a_o number_n of_o other_o deacon_n and_o thus_o also_o use_v we_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o archb_n for_o a_o chief_a or_o principal_a person_n among_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n one_o to_o who_o among_o some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o ministry_n a_o certain_a superior_a dignity_n above_o some_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o fellow_n be_v attribute_v in_o which_o sense_n also_o this_o name_n archpriest_n or_o arch-eld_a though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o may_v of_o other_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v use_v well_o enough_o but_o bicaus_fw-la the_o name_n priest_n archpriest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n have_v a_o near_a reference_n to_o the_o office_n which_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o both_o in_o the_o he_o and_o in_o bi._n and_o archbish._n and_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n signify_v not_o a_o several_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o a_o superior_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o selfsame_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o the_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n be_v in_o as_o s._n aug._n to_o 4._o in_o his_o question_n ex_fw-la utroque_fw-la mixtim_fw-la quaest_a 101._o say_v quid_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nisi_fw-la primus_fw-la presbyter_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la for_o what_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o elder_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o high_a sacred_a minister_n &_o this_o he_o speak_v even_o of_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n â—_o tim._n 3._o where_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v call_v a_o bishop_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n yea_o and_o the_o archbishop_n be_v still_o but_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n although_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o honourable_a name_n howbeit_o but_o a_o name_n of_o degree_n in_o the_o office_n of_o dignity_n and_o auth_v &_o thereby_o may_v aswell_o admit_v the_o name_n of_o a_o superior_a among_o themselves_o as_o also_o over_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o minister_n yet_o since_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n continue_v still_o both_o in_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o archbishop_n
scripture_n so_o also_o it_o may_v read_v these_o two_o volume_n he_o speak_v of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n to_o the_o aedification_n of_o the_o people_n not_o to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a opinion_n or_o decree_n or_o be_v they_o offend_v that_o yet_o thus_o much_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v read_v at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o dification_n in_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o to_o be_v utterlye_o neglect_v or_o deface_v as_o some_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o bestow_v very_o gross_a speech_n on_o all_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n book_n but_o because_o this_o again_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o for_o the_o estimation_n of_o they_o i_o think_v they_o mean_v not_o of_o any_o gross_a or_o palpable_a error_n in_o these_o word_n if_o they_o do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v the_o early_o clear_v they_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o who_o our_o brethren_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o burden_v with_o so_o gross_a speech_n especial_o when_o the_o whole_a french_a church_n in_o their_o confession_n go_v as_o far_o forth_o herein_o as_o we_o do_v where_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o whole_a canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a 10._o agree_v in_o all_o the_o particular_a book_n with_o we_o in_o the_o four_o article_n they_o say_v these_o book_n we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v canonical_a that_o be_v we_o have_v they_o as_o the_o squire_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o much_o more_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o suggestion_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o discern_v they_o from_o other_o ecclesiastical_a book_n which_o as_o they_o may_v be_v profitable_a nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o sort_n that_o any_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v establish_v out_o of_o they_o to_o who_o accord_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bâ—lgia_n or_o the_o low_a country_n who_o after_o their_o like_a enumeration_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o article_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a these_o only_a book_n we_o receive_v as_o holy_a and_o canonical_a upon_o which_o our_o faith_n may_v stay_v be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o we_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o holy_a book_n and_o those_o which_o they_o call_v appocrypha_n that_o it_o to_o wit_n because_o the_o appocryphall_a may_v indeed_o be_v read_v inthe_n church_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o so_o far_o forth_o to_o take_v instruction_n out_o of_o they_o 6._o as_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o canonical_a book_n howbeit_o they_o have_v not_o that_o authority_n and_o force_n that_o any_o opinion_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o christian_n religion_n can_v be_v certain_o build_v on_o their_o testimony_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o can_v infringe_v or_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o other_o and_o if_o after_o these_o i_o may_v allege_v any_o private_a man_n confession_n i_o commend_v the_o reverend_n zanchius_n who_o in_o his_o confession_n chap._n 1._o aphorism_n 4._o after_o the_o like_a particular_a rehearsal_n that_o our_o article_n make_v of_o the_o book_n canonical_a and_o not_o canonical_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o say_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o old_a but_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o except_v none_o for_o although_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o of_o which_o it_o be_v doubt_v in_o the_o old_a time_n notwithstanding_o even_o they_o also_o be_v afterward_o no_o whit_n less_o acknowledge_v than_o be_v the_o other_o to_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o judgement_n we_o also_o subscribe_v of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v the_o gospel_n after_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n john_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o former_a of_o peter_n the_o former_a of_o john_n of_o the_o late_a sort_n be_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n 〈…〉_o the_o late_a of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o third_o of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n the_o apocalypse_n for_o although_o they_o may_v seem_v after_o a_o kind_n of_o sort_n to_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a great_a authority_n of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v never_o doubt_v than_o those_o of_o which_o sometime_o it_o be_v doubt_v notwithstanding_o we_o believe_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o even_o as_o the_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o byble_v volume_n we_o give_v they_o the_o first_o place_n after_o the_o canonical_a and_o therefore_o we_o use_v only_o the_o canonical_a book_n â—_o to_o prove_v the_o opinion_n or_o decree_n of_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o father_n we_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o for_o the_o other_o we_o think_v that_o they_o have_v no_o small_a authority_n to_o confirm_v afterward_o those_o thing_n that_o already_o be_v prove_v thus_o write_v zanchius_n agree_v with_o our_o article_n and_o hereto_o also_o he_o quote_v hierome_n in_o praef._n in_o salo._n cyp._n in_o symb._n pag._n 377._o conc_fw-fr load_n cap._n 59_o but_o what_o need_v i_o labour_v thus_o to_o clear_v our_o article_n hereupon_o when_o the_o geneva_n bible_n itself_o have_v as_o much_o as_o this_o come_v too_o say_v the_o book_n that_o follow_v in_o order_n after_o the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v apocrypha_fw-la that_o be_v book_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n to_o be_v read_v and_o expound_v publikelye_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o yet_o serve_v to_o prove_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n save_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o other_o scripture_n call_v canonical_a to_o confirm_v the_o same_o or_o rather_o whereon_o they_o be_v ground_v but_o as_o book_n proceed_v from_o godly_a man_n be_v receive_v to_o be_v read_v for_o the_o advauncement_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n and_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o godly_a manner_n be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o here_o as_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n of_o our_o book_n article_n for_o the_o use_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o wherein_o then_o for_o these_o word_n do_v lie_v such_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n as_o they_o burden_n this_o article_n withal_o esdras_n for_o nothing_o remain_v now_o therein_o not_o examine_v but_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o book_n themselves_o which_o be_v count_v of_o we_o for_o canonical_a which_o for_o apocryphal_a and_o do_v not_o these_o article_n keep_v the_o same_o account_n both_o for_o the_o number_n and_o for_o the_o book_n of_o both_o sort_n that_o all_o these_o aforesaid_a and_o the_o very_a geneva_n translation_n do_v except_o they_o will_v take_v advantage_n herein_o esdras_n that_o where_o the_o geneva_n call_v ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n as_o zanchius_n call_v they_o the_o two_o former_a of_o esdras_n our_o article_n reteyn_v still_o the_o usual_a call_n of_o they_o the_o first_o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o second_o book_n of_o esdras_n because_o it_o treat_v also_o much_o of_o esdras_n but_o i_o trust_v that_o our_o brother_n will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a account_v of_o that_o for_o a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a or_o any_o error_n at_o all_o consider_v how_o ordinarilye_o it_o have_v go_v by_o these_o name_n and_o in_o jeromes_n preface_n he_o say_v neither_o let_v it_o move_v any_o body_n that_o one_o book_n be_v of_o we_o set_v forth_o nor_o let_v he_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n because_o also_o among_o the_o hebrews_n the_o speech_n of_o esdras_n and_o nehemiah_n be_v straighten_v into_o one_o volume_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o book_n &_o matter_n we_o keep_v just_a reckon_n if_o their_o offence_n be_v because_o we_o count_v none_o appocryphall_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o do_v we_o otherwise_o than_o zanchius_n do_v than_o the_o geneva_n testament_n do_v yea_o than_o the_o french_a the_o helvetian_a and_o the_o dutch_a reform_a church_n do_v 〈…〉_o and_o therefore_o where_o these_o gross_a error_n and_o palpable_a shall_v be_v in_o this_o article_n they_o be_v so_o gross_a and_o palpable_a that_o we_o can_v yet_o neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v they_o when_o our_o brother_n can_v show_v and_o prove_v they_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_n by_o god_n assistance_n wilfullye_o defend_v no_o know_a error_n now_o since_o we_o can_v find_v this_o let_v we_o come_v to_o their_o